resolve_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n can_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o r._n p._n when_o you_o be_v get_v to_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v you_o off_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o be_v like_o fly_n in_o summer_n always_o busy_a about_o it_o i_o pray_v return_n to_o your_o rubric_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o p._n d._n no_o i_o have_v be_v pursue_v it_o hitherto_o r._n p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n reason_n why_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o you_o else_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rubric_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o say_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n exclusive_o from_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host._n r._n p._n how_o then_o can_v your_o divine_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o t._n g._n say_v they_o do_v p._n d._n you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o have_v stay_v till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n do_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o to_o you_o because_o you_o look_v strange_o upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v big_a of_o some_o mighty_a paradox_n when_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n do_v first_o broach_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n therein_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o live_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n a_o man_n very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n call_v joh._n scotus_n or_o erigena_n this_o man_n at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v invisible_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n deny_v that_o the_o element_n be_v in_o any_o real_a sense_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n or_o figurative_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o so_o hincmarus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o berengarius_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o lanfrank_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berengarius_fw-la show_v that_o joh._n scotus_n out_o of_o opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la set_v himself_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o disperse_v and_o a_o schism_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o ratramnus_n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n and_o extant_a in_o ms_n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n carolus_n calvus_n send_v to_o ratramnus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o defend_v the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n a_o account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v they_o both_o as_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o scotus_n who_o will_v allow_v no_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o paschasius_fw-la who_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a at_o large_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o true_a but_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n fulgentius_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v pointblank_o against_o paschasius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o then_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n full_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v unfit_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o exercise_n for_o faith_n no_o change_n at_o all_o wrought_v in_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o and_o literal_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v figure_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a church_n this_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o whoever_o will_v read_v that_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la will_v find_v the_o expression_n he_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o yet_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v rabanus_n maurus_n the_o great_a divine_a account_v of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n against_o they_o who_o have_v late_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n mark_n that_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o heribaldus_n still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o cellotius_n the_o only_a person_n about_o that_o time_n who_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o adversary_n confess_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v
suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o great_a antipuritan_n be_v zealous_a defender_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o all_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o after_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n signify_v the_o opposer_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o service_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o k._n charles_n i._o publish_v his_o declaration_n to_o prevent_v unnecessary_a disputation_n about_o these_o point_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o church_n 189._o and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v and_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o doctrinal_a point_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v for_o t._n g._n say_v even_o that_o will_v involve_v he_o more_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o dr._n st.'s_n purpose_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o place_v the_o papist_n among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n be_v not_o this_o home_n do_v you_o think_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n st._n himself_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n d._n it_o be_v notable_o argue_v i_o confess_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v if_o archbishop_n whitgift_n have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n write_v on_o behalf_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o against_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o t._n g._n his_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v against_o his_o express_a command_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v archbishop_n whitgift_n so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n or_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n which_o dr._n st._n assign_v r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n himself_o make_v the_o charge_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n â—7_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n p._n d._n be_v you_o in_o earnest_n i_o pray_v when_o and_o where_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v just_a the_o contrary_n name_v i_o the_o page_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o r._n p._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritanism_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o r._n p._n then_o hold_v a_o little_a then_o it_o will_v not_o do_v p._n d._n i_o think_v not_o true_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o puritan_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v then_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n be_v a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o puritanism_n how_o many_o cord_n be_v necessary_a to_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o 1._o can_v no_o one_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n i_o do_v hold_v whatever_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o worship_n but_o may_v not_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v some_o kind_n of_o prohibit_v worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o man_n of_o t._n g.'s_n subtlety_n can_v write_v thus_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o book_n by_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o 2._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v this_o principle_n do_v not_o present_o make_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o idol_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deduce_v this_o unlawfulness_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n but_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a invention_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o unlawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n r._n p._n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v in_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o what_o make_v d._n st._n vary_v so_o much_o from_o his_o old_a principle_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v command_v this_o must_v come_v either_o from_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o weighty_a consideration_n mention_v by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la when_o he_o say_v 76._o quicquid_fw-la cl._n stilling-fleet_n delinitus_fw-la &_o occaecatus_fw-la opimitate_fw-la &_o obesitate_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n d._n for_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o so_o wretched_a a_o calumniator_n as_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v throughout_o that_o book_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o search_v for_o dunghill_n it_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reproach_v the_o best_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o church_n above_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o ungrateful_a creature_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n live_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o revile_v be_v in_o great_a part_n support_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a churchman_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o dr._n st._n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v t._n g._n more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n in_o that_o place_n distinguish_v between_o immediate_a act_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o those_o act_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o 33._o but_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n use_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n why_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o what_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v assert_v among_o who_o i_o do_v not_o question_v bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n sanderson_n will_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o distinguish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n between_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v a_o command_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n which_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n that_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o
the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o her_o council_n which_o all_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o her_o school_n divine_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n this_o be_v also_o deny_v at_o least_o by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o by_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n than_o herein_o she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o idolatry_n by_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v be_v esteem_v true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n and_o do_v this_o mighty_a effort_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v t._n g._n have_v no_o better_o a_o cause_n he_o set_v this_o off_o so_o pretty_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n with_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o narrow_o look_v into_o his_o feat_n of_o activity_n will_v imagine_v he_o still_o stand_v when_o he_o be_v only_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v a_o fall_n for_o 1._o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n our_o church_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o their_o school_n divine_v call_v adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o veneration_n of_o they_o but_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n concern_v which_o i_o hear_v t._n g._n say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o last_o book_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v adoration_n of_o image_n very_o true_a say_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a mistake_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o never_o approve_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o francford_n council_n know_v of_o this_o distinction_n well_o enough_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o deny_v it_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n be_v real_o adoration_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o so_o or_o not_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o distinguish_v adoration_n from_o inferior_a worship_n but_o our_o church_n own_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n adoration_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v real_o so_o dr._n st._n say_v their_o own_o divine_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n or_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o their_o divine_n do_v yield_v this_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o how_o subtle_o have_v t._n g._n alter_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o take_v adoration_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o their_o school-divines_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o school-divines_a who_o teach_v adoration_n of_o image_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o whoever_o expect_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o do_v it_o allow_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o by_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-divines_a but_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v require_v and_o practise_v such_o kind_n of_o worship_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v in_o common_a among_o they_o without_o their_o school-distinction_n such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o in_o the_o recantation_n of_o the_o lollard_n as_o dr._n st._n observe_v 581._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_v image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v require_v here_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arundel_n a._n d._n 1408._o with_o procession_n genuflection_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o england_n which_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o observe_v or_o else_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o lollard_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n st._n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o england_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o school-divines_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n viz._n above_o four_o year_n since_o dr._n st.'s_n general_n preface_n be_v publish_v he_o have_v very_o unreasonable_o charge_v he_o with_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n f._n c._n i_o hope_v you_o have_v do_v for_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o catch_v i_o again_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o hear_v fend_n and_o prove_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v i_o fanatic_a if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n talk_v it_o out_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v some_o comfortable_a talk_n with_o my_o old_a friend_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v you_o lose_v about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v never_o do_v our_o business_n if_o you_o please_v my_o good_a friend_n you_o and_o i_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a at_o such_o a_o place_n to_o morrow_n p._n d._n nay_o sir_n let_v i_o not_o be_v exclude_v your_o company_n since_o i_o be_o so_o accidental_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o talk_v out_o these_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v begin_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v your_o friend_n friend_n t._n g._n have_v say_v some_o thing_n wherein_o your_o cause_n be_v concern_v f._n c._n i_o do_v intend_v for_o the_o auction_n again_o to_o morrow_n and_o if_o i_o can_v easy_o get_v the_o book_n i_o look_v for_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n otherwise_o go_v on_o with_o your_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o adventure_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o night_n for_o i_o hear_v they_o at_o rutherford_n and_o gillespee_n and_o our_o divinity_n follow_v just_a after_o the_o scotch_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o catalogue-maker_n for_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n r._n p._n you_o intend_v then_o to_o meet_v here_o again_o to_o morrow_n at_o three_o of_o clock_n to_o pursue_v our_o conference_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o and_o so_o adieu_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o the_o auction_n r._n p._n above_o a_o hour_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v how_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v at_o they_o p._n d._n and_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o observe_v concern_v the_o buy_n of_o book_n here_o r._n p._n i_o find_v it_o a_o pretty_a humoursome_a thing_n and_o sometime_o man_n give_v great_a rate_n for_o book_n than_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o for_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o yet_o general_o book_n be_v sell_v dear_a here_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n p._n d._n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v for_o that_o r._n p._n one_o be_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v in_o foreign_a part_n where_o common_o only_a one_o kind_n of_o
why_o hincmarus_n re-ordained_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v 7._o why_o stephanus_n 4._o re-ordained_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o pope_n constantine_n 8._o why_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n be_v declare_v null_n to_o name_v no_o more_o if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v indelible_a but_o not_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v involve_v several_a head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o dr._n st._n a_o intolerable_a mistake_n do_v so_o many_o pope_n know_v no_o better_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v t._n g._n so_o magisterial_a and_o confident_a so_o insult_v over_o dr._n st._n as_o betray_v so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o all_o the_o while_n he_o do_v only_o expose_v his_o own_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o current_a divinity_n of_o the_o modern_a school_n and_o what_o oblige_v they_o to_o look_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o methinks_v a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o he_o before_o he_o upbraid_v another_o with_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a error_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prove_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o charge_n fall_v back_o far_o more_o heavy_o on_o himself_o 4._o those_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o due_a form_n that_o be_v observe_v whoever_o the_o person_n be_v whether_o heretic_n or_o excommunicated-person_n for_o after_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o dispute_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o find_v to_o resolve_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n viz._n to_o allow_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o due_a form_n although_o those_o who_o administer_v it_o be_v heretic_n thence_o praepositivus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o morinus_n say_v 3._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v episcopal_a order_n in_o the_o church_n himself_o but_o those_o who_o do_v derive_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o tarasius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o say_v that_o five_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n successive_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o their_o ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v other_o who_o be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v 1._o either_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o so_o many_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 3._o t._n g.'s_n distinction_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o order_n be_v a_o novel_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o divine_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n 4._o the_o ground_n assign_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n will_v hold_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v therefore_o every_o such_o person_n do_v enjoy_v that_o power_n till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v the_o character_n to_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 4._o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o due_a form_n of_o order_n from_o whence_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_n have_v have_v this_o power_n convey_v to_o he_o and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v he_o must_v enjoy_v till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n do_v it_o gal._n 1.8_o p._n d._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o t._n g.'s_n mother-wit_n and_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o receive_v neither_o from_o schoolman_n nor_o father_n for_o it_o involve_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n in_o it_o as_o real_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o supposition_n in_o case_n any_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v sentence_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o so_o all_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o do_v wonder_n in_o all_o this_o time_n t._n g._n do_v no_o better_o reflect_v upon_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o thank_v dr._n st._n that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o upbraid_v he_o with_o intolerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n i_o will_v put_v a_o plain_a case_n to_o you_o to_o show_v you_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v look_v on_o and_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o t._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o now_o if_o we_o find_v a_o arian_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o who_o the_o succession_n be_v derive_v he_o must_v stand_v excommunicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lose_v the_o case_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o of_o liberius_n who_o show_v himself_o as_o much_o a_o arian_n as_o any_o of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n do_v for_o he_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4._o st._n hierom_n say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n by_o his_o subscription_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o 46._o and_o baronius_n confess_v he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v suffient_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n then_o come_v t._n g._n upon_o he_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o now_o judge_v who_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n most_o t._n g._n or_o dr._n st._n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o pet._n damiani_n mention_n these_o very_a ordination_n of_o liberius_n the_o heretic_n so_o he_o call_v he_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v if_o this_o principle_n of_o t._n g._n be_v allow_v no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o secret_a idolater_n or_o heretic_n there_o may_v be_v among_o those_o bishop_n from_o who_o that_o authority_n be_v derive_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n possess_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o make_v ordination_n there_o terminatam_fw-la and_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v certain_o comply_v with_o they_o
as_o be_v now_o plain_a from_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n where_o sulpitius_n severus_n say_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a who_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n and_o what_o now_o become_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o proceed_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n prove_v from_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o arian_n ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n although_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n r._n p._n 157._o yes_o t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n still_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o ordination_n be_v not_o invalid_a in_o case_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v do_v not_o dr._n st._n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o give_v order_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o renounce_v arianism_n and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o thus_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n they_o still_o remain_v under_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n and_o so_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v all_o go_v with_o they_o r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v some_o secret_a design_n in_o all_o this_o real_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o t.g._n lay_v together_o several_a notable_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o purposely_o decline_v 161._o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a politic_a discourse_n and_o have_v several_a deep_a fetch_n in_o it_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v change_v 2._o the_o book_n be_v reprint_v since_o the_o bishop_n be_v reestablish_v by_o law_n 3._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o book_n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o restore_a presbytery_n under_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o make_v she_o contribute_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n 5._o when_o t._n g._n tell_v he_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o trifle_v with_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n 6._o when_o e._n w._n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o point_n he_o still_o decline_v it_o and_o leave_v episcopacy_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o after_o all_o these_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mole_n that_o work_v under_o ground_n p._n d._n a_o very_a great_a discovery_n i_o assure_v you_o and_o t._n g._n deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o any_o common_a molecatcher_n do_v but_o i_o never_o like_v such_o politic_a informer_n for_o if_o people_n be_v more_o dull_a and_o quiet_a than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o they_o make_v plot_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o interest_n they_o must_v have_v always_o something_o to_o whisper_v in_o great_a man_n ear_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o design_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o torment_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n just_o thus_o do_v t._n g._n do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o dr._n st._n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o do_v carry_v on_o a_o very_a secret_a and_o subtle_a design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o weakness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o regard_v his_o insinuation_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o only_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n he_o real_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n although_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v they_o and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a mischief_n i_o can_v believe_v such_o kind_n of_o insinuation_n as_o these_o can_v prevail_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o our_o church_n against_o a_o person_n who_o have_v at_o least_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o defend_v it_o but_o since_o t._n g._n talk_v so_o politic_o about_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o common_a prudence_n that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v so_o politic_a and_o design_v as_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o all_o these_o suggestion_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a for_o that_o which_o all_o design_v man_n aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n st._n can_v aim_v at_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o ruine_v the_o church_n than_o by_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o his_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v hope_v they_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o secret_a design_n must_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v next_o to_o a_o idiot_n and_o such_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a politician_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v make_v he_o act_v so_o much_o against_o his_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n or_o malice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v tax_v he_o of_o any_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a themselves_o or_o suppose_v other_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o underground_n plot_n dr._n st._n be_v carry_v on_o not_o only_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o thames_n but_o the_o rise_a fabric_n of_o st._n paul_n too_o i._n e._n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistrust_v r.p._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o t._n g.'s_n proof_n do_v you_o observe_v the_o several_a molehill_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sign_n he_o work_v un-derground_a what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o free_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o write_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o show_v his_o youth_n and_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n other_o which_o he_o yield_v too_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enter_v upon_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o a_o strict_a jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o make_v all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o our_o law_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o demonstrate_v its_o unlawfulness_n which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o what_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o in_o time_n at_o present_a i_o pray_v clear_a this_o matter_n if_o you_o can_v p._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o rake_n and_o scrape_v and_o search_v and_o quote_v of_o passage_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n what!_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v nothing_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o book_n and_o make_v it_o carry_v something_o of_o the_o port_n of_o a_o answer_n especial_o to_o a_o thick_a book_n of_o between_o 800_o and_o 900_o page_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v your_o design_n go_v on_o but_o i_o will_v make_v my_o answer_n as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v for_o methinks_v t._n g._n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o spirit_n and_o briskness_n he_o have_v before_o for_o than_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o now_o he_o flag_n and_o draw_v heavy_o on_o for_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o some_o page_n and_o then_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n st.'s_n other_o book_n for_o several_a page_n more_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o dr._n st._n do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o dissenter_n i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n of_o idolatry_n which_o i_o long_o to_o be_v at_o r._n p._n your_o stomach_n be_v too_o sharp_a set_v we_o must_v blunt_v it_o a_o little_a before_o you_o fall_v to_o p._n d._n you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o this_o impertinency_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o have_v to_o say_v r._n p._n to_o please_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v this_o charge_n as_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o dr._n st._n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v on_o her_o article_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n from_o thence_o t._n g._n infer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o dr._n st._n do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n 3_o then_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n new_a in_o all_o this_o long_a charge_n but_o a_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v before_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o charge_n upon_o dr._n st._n for_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o supposition_n because_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o this_o business_n which_o touch_v dr._n st._n to_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o he_o decline_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o dr._n st._n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o article_n article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o insolent_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v any_o such_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o no._n she_o utter_o disow_v it_o in_o her_o very_a article_n therefore_o she_o must_v leave_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o she_o find_v they_o i._n e._n she_o receive_v all_o the_o creed_n into_o her_o article_n and_o office_n but_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o they_o of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v just_o magnify_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o he_o have_v degrade_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o low_a class_n of_o inferior_a truth_n p._n d._n i_o perceive_v plain_o t._n g._n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o look_v on_o all_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a sense_n and_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o where_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v reject_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o consent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o account_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n not_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o own_o peace_n declare_v her_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v from_o all_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o office_n of_o that_o church_n a_o subscription_n to_o those_o article_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n about_o they_o r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n say_v from_o archbishop_n bramhall_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o t._n g._n triumph_n over_o dr._n st._n as_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n why_o not_o over_o archbishop_n bramhall_n who_o word_n dr._n st._n cite_v and_o be_v he_o a_o favourer_n of_o dissenter_n and_o a_o underminer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o dr._n st._n himself_o in_o that_o place_n own_v a_o subscription_n to_o they_o as_o necessary_a and_o what_o do_v subscription_n imply_v less_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o archbishop_n bramhall_n do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v but_o with_o this_o construction_n that_o when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v just_a before_o but_o i_o do_v free_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n st._n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o inferior_a truth_n i._n e._n own_v they_o to_o be_v true_a proposition_n though_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o church_n call_v they_o r._n p._n if_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n say_v t._n g._n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rend_v asunder_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n as_o i._o s._n call_v it_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o justify_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n p._n d._n t._n g._n mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o our_o impose_v negative_a point_n on_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o own_v her_o supremacy_n her_o canon_n of_o scripture_n her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n her_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v require_v not_o
your_o noise_n r._n p._n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o answer_n dr._n st._n have_v already_o give_v to_o this_o objection_n r._n p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o read_v none_o of_o his_o book_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o t._n g._n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o image_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o dr._n st._n produce_v 180._o for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n only_o imply_v that_o they_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o dr._n st._n himself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n now_o your_o bolt_n be_v shoot_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v something_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o dr._n st._n 1._o for_o the_o canon_n i_o say_v as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o it_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o make_v the_o adoration_n to_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n either_o as_o the_o object_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o introduction_n for_o can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a than_o those_o in_o the_o introduction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o altar_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o introduction_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o that_o and_o not_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o from_o the_o recommendation_n we_o therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well-affected_a people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o altar_n the_o say_v due_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o from_o the_o express_a disow_v the_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o mark_n that_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o not_o the_o altar_n together_o with_o he_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v any_o word_n be_v plain_a than_o these_o they_o want_v only_o legislative_a gothick_n and_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o t._n g._n to_o understand_v they_o 4._o archbishop_n laud_v who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n plead_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 46._o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v no_o table_n stand_v he_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o he_o call_v it_o still_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o only_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v this_o full_o and_o apply_v the_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o introduce_v this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o commons_o his_o answer_n be_v 473._o that_o his_o bow_n be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o treason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n or_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o do_v contend_v for_o any_o more_o than_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v for_o determine_v the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o for_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o object_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o dr._n st._n have_v at_o large_a clear_v r._n p._n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o only_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o image_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v parallel_v p._n d._n you_o may_v say_v so_o and_o you_o sometime_o do_v to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n but_o you_o can_v say_v it_o true_o for_o 1._o your_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n our_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v far_o from_o be_v parallel_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n and_o anathematize_n all_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o utter_o reject_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n for_o nothing_o but_o religious_a worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bow_v but_o prostration_n kiss_v oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o dr._n st._n have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o image_n in_o old_a rome_n be_v give_v to_o image_n in_o modern_a rome_n 699._o 2._o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v only_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o image_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o other_o as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o sovour_v of_o heresy_n 599._o which_o be_v likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o dr._n st._n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n himself_o allow_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a place_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o that_o and_o worship_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o distinct_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n plain_a to_o you_o first_o he_o distinguish_v between_o honour_n and_o worship_n 1._o honour_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o excellency_n either_o inward_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o outward_a in_o act_n suitable_a to_o that_o estimation_n and_o this_o excellency_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_n 2._o relative_n 1._o personal_a and_o that_o threefold_a 1._o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth._n 2._o moral_a on_o account_n of_o moral_a excellency_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v 3._o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n as_o present_v which_o be_v religious_a respect_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2.46_o of_o abraham_n
at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o say_v roundly_o that_o the_o father_n evermore_o charge_v the_o arian_n for_o give_v absolute_a divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n 250._o although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctor_n relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n but_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a worship_n and_o inferior_a in_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o external_n act_n r._n p._n in_o internal_a doubtless_o on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n who_o make_v external_n act_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n p._n d._n what_o be_v those_o internal_a act_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v r._n p._n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o suitable_a affection_n to_o it_o p._n d._n must_v not_o this_o due_a esteem_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o sure_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o due_a esteem_n the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n p._n d._n can_v a_o man_n then_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o r._n p._n certain_o not_o p._n d._n then_o it_o must_v be_v unequal_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_v excellency_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n then_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v unequal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o may_v believe_v true_a divinity_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o lesser_a go_n p._n d._n true_a divinity_n what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o uncreated_a creature_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a divinity_n which_o be_v not_o uncreated_a and_o yet_o you_o confess_v they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n what_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n will_v t._n g._n cry_v out_o upon_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n r._n p._n may_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v assume_v as_o consort_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v inferior_a worship_n r._n p._n i_o do_v suppose_v absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n and_o relative_a from_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o another_o p._n d._n but_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a it_o be_v proper_a divine_a honour_n you_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o that_o imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o uncreated_a how_o then_o can_v this_o absolute_a divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o create_v be_v r._n p._n how_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n p._n d._n just_o as_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o make_v distinction_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o make_v then_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v p._n d._n a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n worship_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o give_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o r._n p._n but_o 2._o those_o act_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n incarnate_a p._n d._n here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v both_o what_o these_o act_n be_v and_o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v a_o signification_n upon_o they_o r._n p._n t._n g._n name_v these_o 1._o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o latria_n 251._o 2._o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 3._o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n d._n what_o mean_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a here_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o trick_n about_o gregory_n nyssen_n which_o lie_v under_o this_o dragon_n tayl._n be_v these_o all_o which_o dr._n st._n mention_v r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o that_o if_o you_o know_v more_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o p._n d._n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o that_o external_a adoration_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n for_o give_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n from_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n 178._o and_o the_o angel_n st._n john_n because_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n from_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n cyril_n 2._o that_o invocation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o join_v christ_n 166._o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o prayer_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o latria_n as_o t._n g._n insinuate_v for_o he_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n 180._o and_o even_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n that_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v doulia_fw-la by_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v but_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n above_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o still_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n mere_o for_o these_o act_n but_o for_o the_o other_o likewise_o mention_v before_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n have_v a_o reserve_n still_o behind_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n or_o proper_a divine_a worship_n and_o what_o to_o inferior_a worship_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n may_v take_v those_o for_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o afterward_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v only_o to_o signify_v inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n can_v hold_v from_o that_o time_n to_o after_o age_n p.d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v hit_v upon_o t._n g.'s_n meaning_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o idolatry_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v herself_o suppose_v that_o power_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v determine_v idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n must_v lie_v heavy_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o evasion_n of_o t._n g._n but_o why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n make_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n and_o perjury_n as_o much_o under_o the_o church_n power_n as_o those_o of_o idolatry_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o useful_a notion_n again_o before_o we_o end_v this_o debate_n r._n p._n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v t._n g._n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o our_o church_n give_v to_o saint_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inferior_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n austin_n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n hierom_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n p._n d._n
for_o that_o for_o so_o i_o find_v some_o of_o your_o divine_n have_v determine_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n absolute_a and_o proper_a divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o cross._n 637._o and_o dr._n st._n produce_v several_a of_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n such_o as_o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la gamachaeus_n a_o late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o other_o r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o only_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la p._n d._n i_o think_v rather_o in_o modo_fw-la colendi_fw-la for_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n two_o distinct_a kind_n how_o else_o come_v the_o give_v absolute_a worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o give_v relative_a and_o if_o give_v absolute_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o worship_n the_o image_n and_o thing_n represent_v as_o one_o object_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o to_o a_o image_n as_o such_o r._n p._n yes_o if_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v p._n d._n s._n augustin_n and_o theodoret_n say_v they_o adore_v image_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o you_o unless_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n r._n p._n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o image_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n d._n true_a for_o the_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o be_v join_v with_o adoration_n and_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o join_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n whence_o dr._n st._n observe_v 323._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n towards_o image_n be_v the_o same_o trial_n of_o christian_n that_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o harm_n in_o this_o or_o not_o suppose_v the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o image_n only_o as_o represent_v they_o r._n p._n i_o see_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o you_o will_v have_v i_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n p._n d._n that_o be_v your_o church_n be_v innocent_a if_o your_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o i_o now_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o relative_a worship_n whether_o those_o act_n may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n image_n which_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n r._n p._n no_o for_o the_o emperor_n then_o exact_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n i._n e._n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n d._n be_v that_o divine_a worship_n supreme_a or_o not_o i._o e._n do_v they_o take_v the_o emperor_n for_o supreme_a deity_n r._n p._n no_o but_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n p._n d._n then_o the_o give_v this_o worship_n be_v think_v idolatry_n though_o man_n conception_n be_v right_a as_o to_o their_o be_v creature_n r._n p._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o may_v not_o they_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o relative_a latria_n on_o that_o account_n and_o then_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o represent_v they_o and_o so_o give_v a_o secundary_a improper_a analogical_a relative_a latria_n to_o their_o image_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v only_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o the_o christian_n have_v save_v their_o life_n by_o the_o bargain_n r._n p._n but_o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o heathen_a emperor_n p._n d._n i_o only_o show_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o your_o divine_n about_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n you_o all_o agree_v t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o latria_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n r._n p._n yes_o proper_a latria_n be_v but_o not_o improper_a and_o relative_a p._n d._n be_v there_o any_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v improper_o and_o relative_o give_v to_o a_o image_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o p._n d._n rather_o you_o will_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n do_v that_o to_o his_o image_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n do_v that_o to_o the_o cross_n r._n p._n although_o there_o may_v be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o it_o do_v to_o god_n p._n d._n i_o not_o ask_v what_o you_o do_v but_o what_o upon_o your_o principle_n you_o may_v do_v and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v that_o act_n which_o your_o church_n allow_v not_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o bare_a disobedience_n in_o do_v it_o to_o a_o image_n r._n p._n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n then_o there_o be_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o do_v they_o to_o a_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v idolatry_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v the_o improper_a and_o relative_a sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n idolatry_n r._n p._n you_o ask_v a_o untoward_a question_n for_o i_o see_v what_o you_o drive_v at_o p._n d._n answer_v i_o direct_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o r._n p._n i_o think_v it_o be_v p._n d._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o proper_a and_o improper_a absolute_a and_o relative_a latria_n signify_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o relative_a or_o improper_a use_n of_o they_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a than_o it_o be_v no_o latria_n r._n p._n i_o must_v think_v again_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o you_o represent_v it_o this_o can_v never_o excuse_v we_o p._n d._n i_o wonder_v so_o many_o subtle_a man_n shall_v ever_o think_v it_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o give_v it_o over_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v forbid_v latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n do_v they_o mean_v to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n r._n p._n as_o a_o image_n for_o they_o do_v forbid_v give_v latria_n to_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v but_o they_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o prototype_n p._n d._n your_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o i_o say_v they_o do_v forbid_v all_o relative_a latria_n of_o a_o image_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o please_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o must_v be_v relative_a worship_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o relative_a latria_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o their_o improper_a and_o relative_a latria_n be_v latria_n or_o inferior_a worship_n one_o or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v latria_n be_v inferior_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v latria_n and_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a latria_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v god_n or_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v then_o true_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o according_a to_o t._n g._n must_v be_v idolatry_n again_o either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n relative_o or_o it_o be_v a_o
dr._n st._n make_v to_o discriminate_a civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o circumstance_n together_o if_o i_o bow_v to_o a_o friend_n at_o church_n be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o take_v this_o for_o idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n ground_n for_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o idolatry_n although_o we_o do_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n towards_o man_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o god_n himself_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a account_n from_o their_o bow_n to_o god_n although_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o religious_a worship_n that_o very_a reason_n make_v a_o discrimination_n beside_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o idolatry_n because_o of_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o pay_v civil_a respect_n every_o where_o else_o to_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o his_o public_a protestatition_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v as_o t._n g._n show_v at_o large_a from_o dr._n h._n t._n g._n therefore_o very_o much_o mistake_v dr._n st.'s_n meaning_n etc._n if_o he_o think_v he_o assign_v the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n bare_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n without_o take_v in_o the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n r._n p._n 484._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o then_o naaman_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v p._n d._n where_o the_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a elsewhere_o dr._n st._n never_o suppose_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o do_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n 483._o but_o suppose_v man_n shall_v ask_v a_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o a_o church_n and_o at_o prayer-time_n this_o be_v not_o civil_a worship_n and_o be_v this_o idolatry_n p._n d._n worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v civil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o a_o mere_a civil_a account_n as_o it_o be_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n as_o in_o the_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a father_n the_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o natural_a parent_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n on_o which_o account_n it_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n arise_v upon_o a_o moral_a relation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o religious_a ground_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o spiritual_a respect_n rather_o than_o worship_n r._n p._n if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n beg_v s._n james_n his_o benediction_n have_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n d._n if_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o ask_v their_o bishop_n blessing_n although_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a r._n p._n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o we_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o p._n d._n i_o say_v again_o that_o be_v not_o all_o you_o do_v for_o you_o own_o their_o patronage_n protection_n and_o power_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o necessity_n and_o your_o prayer_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v you_o do_v only_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o yet_o 1_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o public_a litany_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o your_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v no_o less_o man_n than_o st._n john_n for_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o divine_a adoration_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o kneel_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o suppose_v nothing_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o fit_v for_o we_o to_o request_v from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o use_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n you_o take_v away_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o suppose_v as_o great_a excellency_n in_o creature_n as_o those_o do_v who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v disunite_v from_o matter_n be_v hear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o we_o nor_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o communicate_v such_o knowledge_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o i_o find_v those_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v some_o inferior_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o mediator_n as_o be_v never_o imagine_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o bare_o of_o intercession_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o above_o now_o here_o be_v no_o omnisciency_n or_o omnipotency_n or_o other_o incommunicable_a excellency_n attribute_v to_o these_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o address_n make_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v charge_v with_o flat_a idolatry_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v worship_n inferior_a spirit_n only_o as_o mediator_n as_o apuleius_n express_v it_o inter_fw-la caelicolas_fw-la terricolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la preeum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la wherein_o he_o only_o interpret_v plato_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o you_o escape_v either_o be_v just_a to_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_a worship_n or_o else_o you_o must_v condemn_v your_o own_o 467._o 2._o t._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n now_o among_o all_o mankind_n no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v suppose_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n and_o time_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o invocation_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a indeed_o who_o can_v distinguish_v this_o invocation_n from_o a_o casual_a or_o accidental_a meeting_n with_o a_o bishop_n at_o church_n and_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o ask_v his_o benediction_n on_o one_o knee_n r._n p._n but_o where_o there_o be_v different_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o
say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v be_v slay_v again_o at_o every_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o destruction_n which_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o observe_v t._n g.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_a under_o either_o species_n and_o his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o in_o representation_n p._n d._n how_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o real_o but_o mystical_o only_a and_o by_o representation_n this_o be_v admirable_a stuff_n and_o true_a mystical_a divinity_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a where_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n where_o be_v the_o change_n make_v if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o change_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n where_o be_v the_o mactation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o christ_n do_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a after_o all_o the_o sacrificial_a act_n where_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n t._n g._n have_v far_o better_o say_v and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o mystical_a and_o by_o representation_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n 512._o must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n p._n d._n i_o pray_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o where_o it_o be_v in_o your_o church_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o mimical_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v it_o the_o necessary_a consumption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v no_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o you_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o change_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n beside_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o element_n be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destructive_a change_n be_v as_o to_o the_o element_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o swallow_a down_o and_o consumption_n of_o the_o species_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o likewise_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a though_o the_o species_n be_v consume_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o change_v one_o seat_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v in_o be_v only_o its_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o species_n but_o t._n g._n i_o suppose_v will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a still_o do_v it_o then_o lie_v in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v since_o t._n g._n assure_v we_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n of_o real_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o we_o know_v how_o necessary_a for_o other_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v tell_v i_o then_o where_o be_v your_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a and_o consequent_o your_o own_o church_n labour_v under_o the_o defect_n t._n g._n complain_v of_o r._n p._n but_o what_o make_v dr._n st._n so_o bitter_a against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o most_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v it_o etc._n as_o mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o do_v not_o this_o rather_o look_v like_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o defend_v it_o p._n d._n i_o see_v now_o you_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o your_o first_o post_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v you_o a_o space_n of_o breathe_v your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n among_o ourselves_o but_o you_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o two_o or_o three_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learn_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a act_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o t._n g._n sometime_o appeal_v 31._o your_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a imposture_n but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o person_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 88_o declare_v against_o the_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n about_o which_o dr._n st._n will_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n he_o add_v these_o 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v renew_v revive_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o representation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v 2._o pet._n heylins_n word_n be_v express_o only_a for_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 24._o as_o t._n g._n himself_o produce_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o t._n g._n mean_v in_o cite_v they_o at_o large_a for_o he_o quote_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o what_o dr._n st._n have_v deliver_v r._n p._n but_o he_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n say_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrfiice_fw-la p._n d._n bishop_n andrews_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 184._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o eucharistical_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace-offering_n concern_v which_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v those_o word_n you_o mention_n to_o which_o he_o add_v we_o yield_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o your_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o t._n g._n be_v so_o angry_a with_o dr._n st._n about_o and_o have_v not_o you_o brave_o prove_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v herein_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n yet_o leave_v which_o you_o think_v material_a i_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v lest_o t._n g._n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o stuff_n out_o another_o book_n r._n p._n i_o think_v we_o be_v near_o the_o bottom_n p._n d._n so_o i_o imagine_v by_o the_o dregs_o which_o come_v last_o r._n p._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o leave_v for_o a_o close_a 523._o which_o be_v dr._n st._n say_v suppose_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o reserve_v any_o
several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n london_n print_v by_o m._n w._n for_o h._n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1679._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dome_a may_v 6._o 1679._o the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t.g._n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o a_o easy_a victory_n truth_n when_o it_o stand_v its_o ground_n will_v obtain_v over_o wit_n and_o subtilty_n when_o the_o man_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o olympic_a game_n endeavour_v by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o persuade_v the_o spectator_n he_o be_v never_o down_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o weak_a and_o other_o partial_a enough_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o their_o folly_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o artificial_a rise_a the_o one_o may_v show_v more_o art_n and_o dexterity_n but_o the_o other_o have_v more_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o advantage_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o these_o combat_n who_o maintain_v his_o ground_n best_o and_o who_o seek_v chief_o to_o avoid_v the_o dis-reputation_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o adversary_n decline_v no_o difficulty_n use_v no_o reproachful_a language_n or_o disingenuous_a deal_n have_v certain_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o more_o hope_n to_o prevail_v than_o he_o that_o study_v for_o shift_n and_o evasion_n avoid_v the_o strong_a argument_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o impertinent_a cavil_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o be_v great_a sign_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n desire_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o himself_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o these_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v here_o use_v viz._n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o and_o possible_o where_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v it_o may_v make_v controversy_n go_v down_o more_o pleasant_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v for_o there_o appear_v more_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o discourse_n carry_v on_o by_o several_a person_n of_o different_a humour_n and_o opinion_n than_o in_o one_o continue_a deduction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v he_o intend_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o sober_a party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o the_o army-chaplain_n who_o bear_v the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o conference_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o popish_a party_n take_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o peevish_a exception_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o romance_n or_o fiction_n that_o beside_o the_o footstep_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o trace_v of_o these_o transaction_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o busy_a factor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whâ—n_o he_o most_o confident_o deny_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a design_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o avow_v and_o own_v this_o that_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o prevail_v at_o last_o by_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o the_o obstinate_a dissenter_n in_o procure_v a_o general_n toleration_n which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a design_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o when_o these_o discourse_n be_v write_v since_o which_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o much_o alter_v among_o we_o and_o the_o time_n appear_v so_o busy_a and_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v think_v more_o adviseable_a to_o respite_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o controversial_a discourse_n till_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o little_a calm_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o impertinent_a diligence_n of_o archimedes_n viz._n of_o draw_v line_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o have_v the_o author_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o argument_n under_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o want_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o very_o different_a from_o a_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o abhor_v this_o impertinent_a and_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o writing_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v provoke_v nor_o tempt_v to_o it_o no_o not_o by_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a a_o example_n as_o he_o have_v all_o along_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o defeat_v the_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a design_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n still_o preserve_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o continue_v it_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o content_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o page_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o t._n g.'s_n late_a dialogue_n p._n 10_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o t._n g._n p._n 11.19_o of_o his_o intention_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 15_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 20_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o homily_n defend_v p._n 22_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 26_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o rubric_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n at_o large_a consider_v p._n 34_o no_o colour_n for_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 35_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n examine_v p._n 46_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n p._n 52_o how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 56_o bertram_n book_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n scotus_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o stercoranist_n p._n 64_o of_o impanation_n p._n 65_o of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n p._n 68_o of_o b._n abbot_n be_v a_o puritan_n p._n 74_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n p._n 79_o mr._n thorndike_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o m_o s._n of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o publish_v p._n 85_o archbishop_n whitgift_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 93_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n p._n 100_o how_o far_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 103_o second_v conference_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 113_o the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 115_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 121_o authority_n go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 125_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n p._n 129_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v p._n 134_o of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 141_o dr._n st._n prove_v to_o have_v no_o design_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 145_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 148_o how_o far_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 151_o a_o large_a testimony_n of_o b._n sanderson_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 153_o no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 158_o no_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 161_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
think_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n in_o the_o world_n now_o plead_v most_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o be_v even_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o act_v sufficient_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o friend_n by_o your_o inquire_n after_o these_o book_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o disputable_a point_n among_o we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v join_v with_o antichrist_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o insist_v on_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v other_o again_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o idolater_n whence_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o end_n but_o not_o altogether_o i._n e._n they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o they_o may_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n this_o be_v too_o public_a a_o place_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o but_o may_v we_o not_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o set_v you_o right_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o present_a concernment_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v idolater_n a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o difficulty_n be_v go_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o your_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o know_v we_o have_v all_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o expect_v favour_n from_o thence_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o give_v ease_n to_o you_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v so_o different_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o light_n and_o attainment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v any_o one_o party_n without_o displease_v all_o the_o rest_n comprehension_n be_v a_o mere_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o design_n to_o prefer_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o lurch_n let_v we_o all_o join_v our_o strength_n together_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n f._n c._n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n be_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a hint_n by_o the_o by_o that_o toleration_n agree_v best_a with_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o to_o yourself_o and_o you_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o this_o freedom_n with_o you_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o you_o and_o i_o preach_v up_o the_o five_o monarchy_n together_o in_o the_o army_n those_o be_v glorious_a day_n ah_o the_o liberty_n we_o then_o enjoy_v do_v we_o then_o think_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n will_v ever_o have_v end_v thus_o well!_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o bad_a time_n but_o methinks_v you_o and_o i_o however_o may_v retire_v and_o talk_v over_o old_a story_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o former_a out-going_n together_o for_o here_o be_v little_a at_o present_a for_o we_o to_o do_v r._n p._n whereabout_o be_v they_o now_o in_o the_o catalogue_n f._n c._n among_o the_o father_n those_o old-testament_n divine_v what_o light_n have_v we_o see_v since_o their_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o i_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n buy_v they_o up_o at_o any_o rate_n what_o price_n do_v they_o give_v for_o a_o justin_n martyr_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o philo_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a jew_n how_o must_v they_o starve_v their_o people_n with_o the_o divinity_n of_o these_o man_n how_o much_o of_o the_o good_a divinity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o money_n we_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o blindness_n but_o i_o see_v we_o can_v be_v here_o so_o private_a as_o we_o wish_v for_o yonder_o sit_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o person_n who_o buy_v so_o many_o father_n at_o the_o last_o auction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n r._n p._n sit_v you_o by_o a_o while_n and_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o matter_n another_o time_n i_o have_v be_v much_o abroad_o since_o you_o and_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v and_o have_v late_o bring_v over_o a_o new_a book_n from_o paris_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v handle_v he_o and_o if_o you_o put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o this_o experiment_n what_o success_n our_o unite_a force_n will_v have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n c._n do_v you_o begin_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o i_o will_v second_v you_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o r._n p._n sir_n i_o perceive_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v buy_v up_o the_o father_n very_a much_o at_o auction_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pr._n diu._n and_o i_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o you_o for_o say_v so_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o read_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n r._n p._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o charge_n and_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n d._n therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n infallible_a r._n p._n be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o creed_n r._n p._n which_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n which_o of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a be_v that_o your_o wise_a question_n do_v not_o you_o know_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v break_v into_o different_a communion_n ever_o since_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n then_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o since_o you_o know_v it_o already_o r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v london_n be_v england_n or_o england_n the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v england_n the_o world_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o other_o church_n be_v separate_v in_o communion_n from_o it_o r._n p._n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o other_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o p._n d._n your_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o self-evident_a that_o the_o bare_a know_v your_o meaning_n must_v make_v i_o assent_v i_o pray_v first_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v before_o i_o yield_v r.p._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n church_n p._n d._n what_o then_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o these_o head_n and_o fountain_n too_o r._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n d._n he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o much_o to_o her_o comfort_n for_o he_o suppose_v she_o may_v be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o church_n r._n p._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n p._n d._n what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n must_v at_o this_o day_n be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o s._n john_n write_v those_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o these_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a come_v to_o downright_o beg_v the_o cause_n as_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n
the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v since_o r._n p._n these_o be_v general_a word_n name_v i_o one_o of_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n p._n d._n for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v name_v the_o public_a and_o allow_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n which_o after_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o can_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n how_o be_v that_o idolatry_n god_n forbid_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v this_o charge_n from_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o my_o old_a fanatic_a acquaintance_n here_o he_o will_v have_v thunder_v i_o with_o the_o text_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v quote_v half_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o i_o before_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v you_o in_o the_o room_n but_o i_o perceive_v though_o your_o artillery_n may_v be_v different_a your_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n for_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o only_o one_o late_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v advance_v two_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n fanaticism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v they_o both_o p._n d._n whoever_o tell_v you_o so_o have_v deceive_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v deceive_v you_o in_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o for_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o author_n you_o mean_v have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n r.p._n but_o have_v not_o you_o see_v what_o t._n g._n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o and_o how_o he_o have_v show_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v incompetent_a p._n d._n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o t._n g._n have_v say_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_v reply_n in_o the_o general_n preface_n to_o his_o answer_n and_o i_o must_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a divine_n or_o by_o her_o most_o authentic_a act_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n rubric_n injunction_n the_o judgement_n of_o convocation_n even_o that_o of_o mdcxl_o dr._n st._n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n you_o think_v t._n g._n will_v have_v quit_v this_o post_n upon_o dr._n st_n second_o charge_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n from_o paris_n wherein_o t._n g._n undertake_v again_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o fanatic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o f._n c._n it_o be_v true_a we_o who_o you_o call_v fanatic_n do_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o you_o must_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o we_o do_v likewise_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o bowing_n and_o kneel_n and_o cross_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n p._n d._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a gentleman_n but_o one_o at_o once_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o to_o your_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o evidence_n t._n g._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o bring_v other_o homily_n other_o injunction_n other_o rubric_n other_o convocation_n or_o at_o least_o other_o divine_n general_o receive_v and_o own_a for_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o charge_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a but_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n nay_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o convocation_n mdcxl_o that_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v whole_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o charge_n if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o new_a church_n make_v after_o another_o model_n and_o upon_o new_a principle_n or_o that_o those_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o who_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n before_o their_o testimony_n be_v allow_v which_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v will_v be_v much_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o what_o method_n do_v t._n g._n take_v in_o this_o matter_n r.p._n t._n g._n like_o a_o wary_a man_n dispute_v in_o masquerade_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a argue_v the_o point_n and_o the_o conformist_n speak_v t._n g.'s_n sense_n in_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a vindicate_v dr._n st._n and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o he_o p.d._n it_o be_v very_o witty_o do_v and_o the_o scene_n be_v well_o enough_o lay_v if_o the_o plot_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v dr._n st._n as_o a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o personal_a reflection_n and_o some_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o rancour_n and_o ill_a will_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v the_o catholic_n cause_n be_v maintain_v by_o no_o other_o art_n than_o these_o methinks_v t._n g._n may_v have_v let_v the_o little_a whiffler_n in_o controversy_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o address_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a pamphlet_n call_v jupiter_n dr._n st_n supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o defend_v her_o cause_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o you_o these_o be_v such_o weak_a assault_n as_o expose_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n who_o expect_v reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n dr._n st._n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o victory_n for_o while_o they_o have_v any_o other_o ammunition_n leave_v no_o enemy_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n when_o i_o read_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o t._n g.'s_n dialogue_n and_o observe_v how_o industrious_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n and_o rake_v all_o the_o kennel_n he_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o animal_n which_o be_v close_o pursue_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n get_v himself_o into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o there_o so_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o heel_n that_o no_o one_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o some_o such_o design_n that_o t._n g._n have_v at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o bog_n hope_v his_o adversary_n will_v never_o pursue_v he_o thither_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o project_n of_o he_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heel_n we_o can_v bring_v he_o
to_o reason_n therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o rude_a and_o unbecoming_a reflection_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n hold_v sir_n you_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a 13._o t._n g._n say_v his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o dr._n st._n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v or_o can_v do_v from_o other_o act_n or_o author_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o t._n g._n do_v not_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 10._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o dr._n sy_n be_v own_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v good_a their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o incompetent_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o that_o what_o they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o controversy_n p.d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o cry_v t.g._n mercy_n for_o i_o think_v he_o design_v to_o prove_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o say_v t._n g._n now_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o dr._n st._n i_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v this_o that_o think_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o this_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v well_o fare_n t._n g.'s_n ingenuity_n for_o once_o that_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o attempt_v the_o do_v it_o but_o the_o first_o question_n in_o a_o fray_n be_v how_o fall_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v better_o judge_v of_o t._n g.'s_n design_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o dr._n st._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o t._n g._n show_v it_o but_o after_o this_o yield_a up_o the_o main_a point_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o t._n g._n do_v design_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o now_o disow_v it_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o t._n g._n appeal_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o her_o sense_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v he_o not_o hence_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 197._o that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o ingenious_a criticism_n of_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o article_n have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o can_v not_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n what_o do_v t._n g._n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o then_o be_v t._n g._n ashamed_a now_o of_o it_o and_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o such_o design_n there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v what_o he_o once_o so_o open_o avow_v to_o do_v nay_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n after_o repeat_v his_o former_a word_n t._n g._n say_v 62._o thus_o clear_o have_v t._n g._n evince_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o never_o design_v to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v have_v the_o knack_n of_o say_v and_o unsay_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o do_v t._n g._n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n know_v t._n g.'s_n good_a affection_n to_o she_o step_v into_o the_o court_n and_o declare_v her_o sense_n have_v we_o not_o the_o best_a nature_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o her_o enemy_n and_o express_v her_o sense_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o our_o church_n then_o be_v like_o the_o country_n man_n river_n which_o come_v without_o call_v alas_o what_o need_n t._n g._n dispute_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la what_o her_o sense_n be_v she_o offer_v she_o own_o testimony_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o t._n g._n will_n or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o word_n what_o t._n g.'s_n design_n be_v then_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o now_o 2._o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o article_n idol_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n what_o be_v t._n g.'s_n design_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o only_a to_o show_v the_o witness_n dr._n st._n produce_v to_o be_v incompetent_a what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remember_v and_o then_o to_o deny_v as_o stout_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n who_o in_o term_n assert_n that_o dr._n st._n betray_v his_o church_n in_o advance_v such_o a_o medium_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v her_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n be_v it_o t._n g.'s_n design_n then_o not_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o whether_o dr._n st._n dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o whether_o t._n g._n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n in_o his_o opinion_n those_o who_o come_v near_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o and_o advance_v such_o speculation_n as_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n at_o her_o own_o door_n but_o true_a son_n be_v no_o more_o for_o lay_v division_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v for_o divide_v the_o son_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o genuine_a son_n of_o our_o church_n who_o own_o her_o doctrine_n defend_v her_o principle_n conform_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o cause_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o if_o any_o frame_n a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v call_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o question_v t._n g._n and_o your_o brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o think_v so_o to_o lessen_v our_o number_n and_o impair_v
our_o interest_n but_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o value_v our_o church_n will_v endure_v such_o a_o pernicious_a discrimination_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n as_o though_o some_o few_o be_v fatal_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v and_o other_o absolute_o cast_v off_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a service_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v this_o but_o that_o i_o see_v t._n g._n insinuate_v all_o along_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o and_o cry_v up_o some_o person_n on_o purpose_n as_o the_o only_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v reproach_n upon_o other_o and_o thereby_o foment_n animosity_n among_o brethren_n but_o who_o child_n those_o be_v who_o do_v so_o i_o leave_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v r._n p._n whatever_o t._n g.'s_n intention_n be_v yet_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v two_o part_n in_o three_o to_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n according_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n p._n d._n not_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o dr._n st._n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n bishop_n white_a be_v reject_v as_o a_o puritan_n because_o condemn_v by_o that_o party_n bishop_n jewel_n because_o k._n charles_n say_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a bishop_n bilson_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o civil_a government_n though_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n davenant_n because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n bishop_n usher_n because_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o he_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o powerful_a exception_n t._n g._n make_v against_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o witness_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v that_o dr._n st._n rather_o wave_v the_o exception_n by_o pretty_a facetious_a artifices_fw-la of_o wit_n 9_o than_o repel_v they_o by_o a_o downright_a denial_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n catharinus_n hope_n he_o bear_v still_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o jewel_n downham_n Ê‹sher_n the_o two_o abbot_n and_o davenant_n which_o be_v record_v among_o the_o puritan_n by_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n d._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v surius_n &_o cochlaeus_fw-la for_o your_o church_n as_o this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o historian_n much_o of_o their_o size_n and_o credit_n but_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o t._n g._n fill_v page_n after_o page_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o show_v t._n g.'s_n exception_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o srivolous_a and_o consequent_o these_o remain_v substantial_a and_o competent_a witness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n defend_v and_o honour_v dr._n st._n will_v rejoice_v to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o r._n p._n let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o single_a testimony_n and_o come_v to_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n which_o dr._n st._n use_v and_o t._n g._n declare_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n which_o own_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o in_o any_o doubtful_a or_o single_a passage_n but_o in_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o queen_n confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o resolve_v he_o whether_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v at_o that_o time_n think_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n unjust_a and_o that_o it_o have_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v they_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o the_o article_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v allow_v calvin_n institution_n as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o man_n so_o persuade_v will_v have_v allow_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n better_o than_o by_o such_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n of_o it_o which_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n must_v subscribe_v and_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o homily_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v every_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o homily_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a because_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o some_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o main_a doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o a_o whole_a homily_n and_o between_o subscribe_v to_o a_o whole_a book_n as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o passage_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a now_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o false_a but_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o subscription_n will_v be_v shuffle_n and_o dishonest_a from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n st._n have_v not_o only_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n but_o by_o all_o who_o have_v honest_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n from_o that_o time_n to_o our_o own_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o all_o this_o r._n p._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o then_o by_o show_v that_o subscription_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n 15._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n 8._o edw._n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n p._n d._n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v the_o subscriber_n of_o our_o article_n be_v man_n of_o no_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n but_o will_v say_v or_o unsay_v subscribe_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o as_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o defend_v our_o church_n we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n which_o proceed_v not_o mere_o on_o their_o honesty_n but_o their_o have_v common_a understanding_n for_o here_o be_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o homily_n and_o will_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n put_v in_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o make_v and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v homily_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o this_o evident_o prove_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o homily_n for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o have_v pass_v they_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o
and_o why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v any_o subscriber_n to_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n do_v then_o mean_v they_o nay_o dr._n st._n challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o through_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n do_v t._n g._n upon_o so_o long_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n name_v any_o r._n p._n not_o any_o that_o i_o find_v p._n d._n but_o that_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o consider_v dr._n st.'s_n second_o argument_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n from_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o injunction_n of_o edw._n 6._o of_o cranmer_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n a._n d._n 1594._o r._n p._n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 17._o that_o this_o be_v a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o k._n james_n who_o title_n be_v unquestionable_a both_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o abroad_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v and_o be_v so_o thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n i._o that_o as_o heylin_n say_v bishop_n laud_n hinder_v the_o reprint_v the_o book_n contain_v calvinian_a doctrine_n which_o evident_o show_v say_v he_o that_o that_o party_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o idolatry_n contain_v in_o those_o injunction_n as_o the_o dogmatical_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n a_o very_a likely_a story_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v vary_v in_o its_o doctrine_n because_o k._n james_n his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v unquestionable_a it_o seem_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o q._n elizabeth_n title_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o fine_a insinuation_n be_v couch_v under_o all_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o fit_v her_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v she_o turn_v and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o tide_n turn_v and_o that_o be_v pernicious_a doctrine_n now_o which_o be_v wholesome_a before_o and_o wholesome_a now_o which_o be_v pernicious_a before_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o article_n the_o same_o homily_n the_o same_o subscription_n which_o be_v before_o r._n p._n but_o he_o quote_v a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n heylin_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o his_o word_n p._n d._n p._n heylin_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ed._n although_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o represent_v it_o so_o but_o of_o those_o who_o revile_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o but_o just_a before_o he_o mention_n the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contain_v in_o the_o annotation_n print_v with_o it_o now_o these_o person_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o no_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o reject_v our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o therefore_o say_v he_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v print_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o b._n laud_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o because_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v out_o of_o state_n policy_n suffer_v the_o violent_a transport_n of_o irregular_a zeal_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o personal_a quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o now_o those_o reason_n be_v over_o b._n laud_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v abroad_o again_o but_o that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o pet._n heylin_n himself_o preach_v before_o k._n charles_n i._n and_o archbishop_n laud_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n charge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a preface_n what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n i_o do_v not_o find_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v he_o with_o those_o six_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 3â—_n that_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n divine_v and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n p._n d._n that_o can_v be_v for_o pet._n heylin_n go_v far_a say_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o what_o pilgrimage_n procession_n offering_n with_o what_o affection_n prayer_n and_o humble_a bend_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v very_o easy_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v once_o again_o relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o may_v conceive_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v just_o conceive_v so_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o like_o t._n g._n himself_o but_o i_o pray_v observe_v p._n heylin_n when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n say_v when_o the_o doctrine_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o school_n come_v to_o its_o growth_n what_o fruit_n can_v it_o bear_v but_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n mark_v that_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n what_o fruit_n can_v the_o doctrine_n bear_v and_o that_o after_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n to_o its_o growth_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o may_v conceive_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o again_o relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o see_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o modern_a rome_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o old_a rome_n will_v see_v no_o difference_n the_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o both_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v rome_n be_v relapse_v into_o her_o ancient_a paganism_n r._n p._n but_o what_o other_o argument_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o p._n heylin_n can_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n d._n because_o in_o his_o introduction_n he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o this_o point_n of_o remove_v or_o exclude_v image_n 14._o the_o better_a to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o after_o he_o add_v the_o people_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v such_o paint_a image_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o church_n without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v quite_o spend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o b._n laud_n since_o not_o only_a p._n heylin_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o say_v 277._o that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a paganism_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commons_o he_o say_v 472._o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o what_o think_v you_o now_o sir_n be_v this_o a_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o when_o man_n in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n more_o due_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n they_o grow_v both_o cool_a and_o wise_a what_o evidence_n do_v t._n g._n produce_v for_o this_o when_o the_o very_a person_n he_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o
find_v it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o which_o t._n g._n answer_n 19_o that_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o this_o rubric_n first_o in_o not_o be_v annex_v till_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o then_o admit_v again_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v no_o eviction_n to_o he_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o declaration_n our_o church_n have_v make_v of_o her_o sense_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n in_o what_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o full_o our_o church_n have_v declare_v her_o sense_n about_o romish_a idolatry_n by_o other_o way_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o rubric_n be_v not_o to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o idolatry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o afterward_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v when_o person_n be_v better_o satisfy_v about_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o after_o long_a disuse_n and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la the_o dissenter_n be_v grow_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o insert_v it_o again_o which_o hold_v at_o first_o for_o put_v it_o in_o and_o what_o now_o have_v t._n g._n gain_v by_o this_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o imagine_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o one_o point_n he_o have_v lose_v in_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v out_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n title_n be_v the_o most_o dispute_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o t._n g.'s_n former_a observation_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o take_v thing_n into_o our_o liturgy_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o henry_n 8._o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o 418._o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n so_o qualify_v and_o explain_v then_o as_o may_v prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o most_o captious_a person_n do_v these_o passage_n look_v like_o do_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v and_o out_o of_o pure_a spite_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o like_o put_v in_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v the_o difference_n when_o t._n g._n himself_o confess_v they_o leave_v out_o this_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a expression_n r._n p._n i_o see_v you_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n d._n i_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o this_o be_v and_o i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n for_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o how_o do_v t._n g._n take_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n 21._o he_o say_v he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o but_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n corporal_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a for_o which_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o change_v into_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o because_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v yield_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o he_o desire_v dr._n st._n so_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o p._n d._n i_o be_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n for_o he_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n 2._o how_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o rubric_n deny_v adoration_n to_o be_v intend_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o give_v two_o distinct_a reason_n for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n 2._o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o plain_o distinct_a reason_n give_v for_o deny_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o latter_a to_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rubric_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v present_a because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o rubric_n r._n p._n but_o we_o do_v not_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o do_v believe_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n 2._o that_o to_o adore_v they_o so_o remain_v be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n no_o one_o question_n the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o only_a question_n lie_v in_o the_o late_a whether_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n the_o only_a question_n than_o can_v be_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n therefore_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n no_o demonstration_n
in_o euclid_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o r._n p._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n i_o tell_v you_o again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o do_v worship_n it_o for_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o what_o be_v before_o you_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n you_o adore_v it_o r._n p._n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n we_o worship_v p._n d._n do_v not_o you_o give_v adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v whether_o it_o remain_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o after_o consecration_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n at_z the_o carrying_z it_o about_o at_o the_o expose_v of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v you_o not_o r._n p._n we_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o be_v no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n p._n d._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o do_v you_o adore_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n r._n p._n yes_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n p._n d._n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o you_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a will_v have_v justify_v their_o worship_n every_o jot_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o all_o that_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o to_o you_o there_o never_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o this_o can_v therefore_o excuse_v you_o if_o your_o supposition_n prove_v false_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n but_o i_o now_o ask_v you_o what_o your_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v it_o not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n idolatry_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n must_v be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o all_o this_o for_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o be_v as_o great_a idolater_n as_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o red_a cloth_n p._n d._n upon_o my_o word_n you_o have_v need_v then_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a accident_n which_o be_v all_o your_o best_a man_n do_v say_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o visible_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o foundation_n of_o certainty_n by_o sense_n be_v destroy_v nay_o far_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o reason_n for_o it_o confound_v the_o clear_a maxim_n of_o it_o by_o overthrow_v all_o mathematical_a proportion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a whole_a and_o part_n by_o destroy_v all_o notion_n of_o distance_n and_o place_n by_o jumble_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o last_o it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n r._n p._n o_o sir_n i_o see_v what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o you_o will_v fain_o draw_v i_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o transubstantiation_n upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v stout_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o be_v go_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sir_n to_o your_o business_n of_o idolatry_n i_o pray_v p._n d._n i_o be_v only_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n by_o the_o by_o how_o much_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v about_o you_o but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n i_o return_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o since_o our_o church_n believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o your_o worship_n do_v real_o fix_v upon_o that_o substance_n whatever_o your_o intention_n be_v it_o be_v real_o idolatry_n r._n p._n however_o this_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v material_a idolatry_n and_o not_o formal_a p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o what_o be_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n r._n p._n material_a idolatry_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v worship_n i._n e._n i_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o a_o true_a one_o p._n d._n then_o formal_a idolatry_n must_v be_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a object_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolater_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n only_o they_o mistake_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v only_o material_a idolater_n even_o those_o that_o worship_v their_o image_n for_o god_n be_v only_o mistake_v for_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o unhappy_o take_v their_o image_n for_o go_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o who_o take_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n or_o that_o which_o appear_v like_o it_o r._n p._n you_o be_v very_o severe_a methinks_v but_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o idolater_n p._n d._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v but_o not_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n the_o grosser_n man_n erour_n be_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o more_o wilful_a their_o blindness_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o the_o more_o culpable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o excusable_a r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n innocent_o mistake_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o child_n shall_v ask_v blessing_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o father_n will_v his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o p._n d._n not_o for_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o every_o day_n go_v very_o formal_o to_o a_o join_a stool_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o to_o a_o brown_a loaf_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o there_o very_o solemn_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o they_o and_o beg_v their_o blessing_n tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o mistake_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o say_v alas_o poor_a child_n he_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o i_o only_o he_o mistake_v the_o brown_a loaf_n or_o a_o join_a stool_n for_o i_o r._n p._n forbear_v such_o comparison_n for_o we_o have_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n p._n d._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o divine_n you_o have_v not_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o those_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v after_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o evident_o to_o you_o r._n p._n however_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o p._n d._n you_o have_v as_o good_a say_v you_o be_v
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o new_a and_o extravagant_a supposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n two_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v a_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o cellotius_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v express_o own_a by_o the_o saxon_a homily_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n erigena_n but_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_a code_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v upon_o the_o reformation_n as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o although_o it_o do_v declare_v against_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o even_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o break_v become_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n that_o after_o consecration_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n do_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v real_o but_o mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apology_n of_o our_o church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o bodiess_n and_o if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o only_o more_o large_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o t._n g._n think_v so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n viz._n to_o explain_v this_o rubric_n so_o as_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o leave_v nothing_o but_o pure_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o r._n p._n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o paradox_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o yet_o who_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o all_o that_o attempt_v it_o talk_v so_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o transubstantiation_n itself_o do_v not_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o i_o remember_v pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o joh._n scotus_n and_o therefore_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v p._n d._n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v that_o faint_a attempt_n of_o that_o great_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v burn_v for_o heretical_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n scotus_n by_o the_o writer_n against_o berengarius_fw-la they_o will_v find_v de_fw-fr marca_n opinion_n without_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o probability_n r._n p._n but_o card._n perron_n mauguin_n cellotius_n and_o arnaud_n all_o say_v that_z bertram_z in_o the_o first_o part_n dispute_v against_o the_o stercoranist_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v passable_a corruptible_a and_o digestible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o bread_n appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v found_v hypostatical_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o p._n d._n these_o be_v a_o notable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o this_o opprobrious_a name_n be_v fix_v by_o they_o on_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o bertram_n shall_v confute_v that_o which_o himself_o assert_v for_o he_o say_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o if_o any_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o accusation_n it_o must_v be_v paschasius_fw-la if_o pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n observation_n of_o he_o be_v true_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o stercoranism_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o much_o deceive_v if_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o far_o more_o than_o rabanus_n or_o heribaldus_n for_o he_o assert_n therein_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n but_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o heresy_n than_o the_o sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la 1._o and_o guitmundus_n strive_v to_o help_v pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o council_n out_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o according_a to_o perron_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v plain_a stercoranism_n r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o you_o fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n viz._n of_o impanation_n p._n d._n a_o man_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o word_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o common_a and_o buzz_v so_o about_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o some_o think_v they_o confute_v a_o man_n with_o a_o vengeance_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o heresy_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v know_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o impanation_n lay_v you_o will_v never_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o for_o i_o find_v two_o distinct_a way_n of_o impanation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v liable_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o 1._o by_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o joh._n parisiensis_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o without_o ground_n attribute_v to_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o god_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n imply_v be_v only_a a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o they_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n while_o they_o assume_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o
church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o one_o yet_o think_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v go_v far_a than_o this_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v and_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a divine_a in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reconcile_v that_o doctrine_n with_o this_o dogmatical_a assertion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n not_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n they_o please_v of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o distinct_a place_n if_o the_o place_n be_v distinct_a as_o no_o doubt_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v than_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n r._n p._n but_o can_v god_n annihilate_v that_o cylinder_n of_o air_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n p._n d._n this_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o extravagant_a question_n because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o host_n to_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o since_o so_o many_o thousand_o host_n be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o day_n you_o must_v suppose_v so_o much_o air_n annihilate_v as_o lie_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o those_o host_n but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v annihilate_v so_o much_o air_n every_o time_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o i_o remember_v a_o good_a say_n of_o cajetan_n â—_o non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o god_n absolute_a power_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o thing_n possible_a by_o god_n absolute_a power_n he_o say_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o assert_v all_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n can_v do_v however_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v this_o rubric_n which_o suppose_v distinct_a place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n r._n p._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o t._n g._n suggest_v of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v natural_o present_a or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o but_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o present_v but_o in_o one_o place_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o extension_n or_o quantity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n after_o another_o manner_n p._n d._n i_o think_v you_o have_v strain_v for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v your_o last_o effort_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o yield_v no_o advantage_n to_o t._n g._n for_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o who_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o idolatry_n 2._o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o another_o kind_n of_o presence_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n i._o e._n suppose_v that_o to_o worship_n christ_n body_n as_o corporeal_o present_v be_v idolatry_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o present_v after_o another_o manner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o man_n with_o his_o clothes_n on_o it_o be_v likewise_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o clothes_n off_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n let_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o or_o different_a it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_n only_o of_o the_o two_o it_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o worship_v a_o invisible_a body_n than_o a_o visible_a one_o for_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n he_o that_o worship_v be_v sure_a of_o something_o that_o he_o see_v but_o when_o he_o fancy_v a_o invisible_a body_n present_a he_o fancy_v something_o which_o if_o it_o be_v must_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v see_v it_o he_o resolve_v to_o worship_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o wherever_o a_o body_n be_v real_o present_a let_v it_o be_v with_o extension_n or_o without_o it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o there_o as_o not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o floor_n or_o any_o other_o place_n about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o under_o the_o accident_n i_o then_o ask_v on_o what_o account_n the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n aquinas_n say_v 2._o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o extension_n or_o quantity_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v undivided_a from_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o several_a place_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o but_o as_o conink_v well_o observe_v this_o argument_n prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o divide_v from_o itself_o by_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v more_o divide_v because_o it_o will_v be_v after_o two_o several_a way_n repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o after_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o more_o repugnant_a say_v maeratius_fw-la for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o not_o extend_v than_o to_o have_v a_o double_a extension_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o finite_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o because_o than_o it_o may_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n this_o say_v lugo_n 1._o will_v hold_v against_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n for_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o divine_a immensity_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n without_o quantity_n than_o with_o it_o suarez_n and_o gamachaeus_n say_v 4._o this_o come_v near_a to_o ubiquity_n because_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n suppose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n which_o a_o natural_a do_v not_o and_o they_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n which_o follow_v upon_o be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n will_v hold_v if_o the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o not_o i._n e._n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v above_o itself_o and_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o may_v move_v with_o two_o contrary_a motion_n
upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o it_o may_v be_v hot_a in_o one_o place_n and_o cold_a in_o another_o it_o may_v be_v alive_a in_o one_o place_n and_o dead_a in_o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n one_o will_v think_v by_o force_n of_o this_o principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o one_o place_n and_o save_v in_o another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o ysambertus_n have_v defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o upon_o this_o principle_n for_o 8._o say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o may_v have_v contrition_n and_o absolution_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o vasquez_n ask_v a_o untoward_a question_n 28._o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o place_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o he_o can_v then_o be_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n than_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o horrible_a contradiction_n do_v man_n run_v into_o rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o absurd_a hypothesis_n and_o suarez_n confess_v that_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o contradiction_n because_o that_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n for_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o it_o 4._o i_o say_v that_o assert_v a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o spiritual_o and_o indivisible_o in_o more_o do_v involve_v more_o contradiction_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o several_a place_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v present_a indivisible_o carry_v contradiction_n along_o with_o it_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v quantity_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v quantity_n there_o must_v be_v divisibility_n how_o then_o can_v a_o divisible_a body_n be_v indivisible_o present_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v the_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v how_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o each_o other_o if_o actual_a extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o body_n why_o not_o quantity_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o divisibility_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o line_n and_o two_o and_o two_o not_o make_v actual_o four_o suppose_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n to_o do_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o great_a and_o less_o since_o that_o which_o be_v great_a may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o great_a and_o not_o great_a than_o itself_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o distance_n since_o here_o a_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v all_o its_o organical_a part_n head_z breast_n leg_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o no_o local_a distance_n between_o head_n and_o foot_n r._n p._n i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o give_v you_o but_o a_o hint_n about_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o but_o once_o take_v the_o scent_n you_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v you_o off_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o rubric_n can_v have_v hold_v we_o thus_o long_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o throw_n at_o transubstantiation_n in_o pass_v though_o i_o warn_v you_o before_o about_o it_o p._n d._n no_o sir_n it_o be_v t._n g.'s_n fix_v such_o a_o absurd_a sense_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o though_o she_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n christ_n body_n as_o present_v after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o not_o after_o another_o which_o make_v i_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o r._n p._n what_o say_v my_o fanatic_a acquaintance_n to_o all_o this_o what!_o sleep_v f._n c._n only_o a_o nod_n or_o two_o i_o hearken_v a_o while_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v about_o hard_a and_o unsavoury_a notion_n true_o it_o be_v to_o i_o no_o awaken_n discourse_n r._n p._n come_v come_v we_o will_v keep_v you_o wake_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o puritan_n cause_n f._n c._n ay_o ay_o there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o that_o r._n p._n what_o think_v you_o was_z robert_z abbot_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z a_o puritan_n or_o not_o f._n c._n what!_o a_o bishop_n a_o puritan_n a_o good_a one_o i_o warrant_v you_o a_o puritan_n in_o lawn_n sleeve_n a_o puritan_n with_o cross_n and_o surplice_n you_o know_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o puritan_n do_v you_o not_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a puritan_n but_o abhor_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n for_o a_o puritan_n i_o say_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o lawn_n sleeve_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n p._n d._n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n how_o come_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o bishop_n abbot_n r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o among_o other_o divine_n produce_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o k._n james_n his_o time_n one_o be_v bishop_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n t._n g._n take_v this_o to_o be_v archbishop_n abbot_n and_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n and_o tell_v from_o dr._n heylin_n that_o on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dr._n st._n make_v sport_n with_o his_o suspend_v a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v what_o strange_a thing_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v with_o five_o word_n and_o upbraid_v t._n g._n with_o ignorance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v too_o tragical_a upon_o such_o a_o slight_a occasion_n now_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o quality_n although_o dr._n st._n say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o r._n p._n yes_o t._n g._n say_v so_o 27._o more_o than_o once_o p._n d._n however_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a these_o be_v dr._n st.'s_n word_n the_o two_o first_o he_o except_v against_o be_v the_o two_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o abbot_n as_o puritanical_o incline_v but_o as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n i_o pray_v advise_v t._n g._n to_o read_v a_o little_a more_o careful_o before_o he_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v never_o till_o now_o suspect_v for_o a_o puritan_n it_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o t._n g._n to_o make_v he_o thus_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n r._n p._n but_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o take_v off_o his_o testimony_n p._n d._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o r._n p._n from_o dr._n heylin_n who_o history_n serve_v we_o to_o many_o a_o good_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o calvinian_a though_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n laud_n in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o commend_v mr._n perkins_n and_o write_v his_o last_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n d._n very_o wonderful_a proof_n as_o though_o many_o of_o the_o stiff_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o puritan_n party_n have_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o calvinism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n especial_o in_o that_o moderate_a way_n wherein_o r._n abbot_n assert_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o perseverance_n but_o we_o do_v not_o want_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n who_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o t._n g._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o puritan_n be_v but_o t._n g._n run_v on_o with_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n when_o
his_o own_o author_n dr._n heylin_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n ed._n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n for_o speak_v of_o dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n laud_n tutor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o be_v very_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o overthrow_v bishop_n abbot_n testimony_n when_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 66._o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a a_o calvinian_a that_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o have_v till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o those_o who_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v puritanical_o incline_v and_o yet_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n r._n p._n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n d._n that_o will_v be_v best_a try_v by_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o k._n james_n who_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n damnable_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n st._n show_v that_o k._n james_n take_v off_o their_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n and_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o sophistical_a distinction_n be_v all_o this_o say_v d._n st._n nothing_o but_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o detest_v do_v he_o not_o mention_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o distinction_n do_v not_o k._n james_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o they_o do_v what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n p._n a_o very_a notable_a thing_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o say_v they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o our_o church_n 33._o and_o do_v not_o think_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n force_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o dr._n st._n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o true_o state_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n or_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o divine_n impeach_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o school-divines_a or_o abuse_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n d._n who_o do_v not_o know_v t._n g._n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v it_o not_o skilful_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o rubric_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o person_n about_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o allow_a practice_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o answer_v therefore_o on_o behalf_n of_o dr._n st._n 1._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n and_o since_o our_o church_n declare_v the_o mass_n idolatrous_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o disjunction_n he_o use_v either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o some_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v do_v content_a themselves_o with_o do_v the_o same_o external_a act_n which_o other_o do_v but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a intention_n who_o look_v upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v they_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o person_n will_v say_v they_o never_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o dr._n st._n say_v they_o can_v then_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o person_n be_v 1._o bind_v to_o declare_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o to_o worship_v image_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n how_o far_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o it_o as_o to_o k._n james_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_a t._n g._n be_v from_o answer_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o be_v isabella_n casaubon_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o bare_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o when_o he_o write_v by_o k._n james_n his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o have_v so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n he_o will_v declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v her_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v t._n g._n somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o card._n perron_n and_o disoblige_v by_o some_o person_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o paris_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n embrace_v it_o and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o person_n can_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o not_o only_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v they_o profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n charge_v they_o with_o if_o idolatry_n according_a to_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v require_v in_o the_o authorize_v office_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o church_n how_o can_v the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v either_o from_o hyocrisie_n or_o idolatry_n the_o four_o be_v dr._n field_n who_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o five_o dr._n jackson_n who_o say_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n the_o six_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o
not_o only_o affirm_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o condemn_v the_o pray_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o idolatry_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o dr._n st._n show_v from_o his_o m_n s._n note_n upon_o bellarmine_n to_o these_o dr._n st._n add_v in_o his_o general_n preface_n the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n montague_n pet._n heylin_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n which_o three_o last_n be_v the_o very_a person_n t._n g._n do_v appeal_n to_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v such_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o good_a christian_n dare_v trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v they_o only_o reprove_v some_o practice_n as_o idolatrous_a or_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v such_o but_o dr._n st._n acknowledge_v that_o they_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o p._n d._n do_v he_o indeed_o say_v so_o or_o be_v this_o another_o piece_n of_o t._n g.'s_n fineness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o few_o learned_a person_n to_o excuse_v that_o church_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o seventeen_o testimony_n to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o among_o his_o testimony_n he_o will_v produce_v any_o who_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n no_o certain_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o clause_n refer_v to_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o some_o few_o other_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n thorndike_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o some_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o that_o r._n p._n not_o a_o word_n more_o but_o i_o find_v he_o make_v use_v of_o mr._n thorndikes_n name_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v our_o side_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o man_n who_o manage_v the_o dialogue_n against_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n principle_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o he_o a_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o our_o church_n and_o only_o live_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o you_o p._n d._n d._n st._n have_v give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o great_a piety_n and_o since_o so_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o such_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v but_o do_v he_o right_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n from_o who_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o same_o paper_n dr._n st._n do_v refer_v to_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o baptism_n of_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o true_a baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o schism_n follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n if_o you_o except_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o show_v that_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o schism_n instance_n the_o schism_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v evident_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v apocryphal_a scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o this_o injunction_n be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o truth_n and_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o attrition_n be_v turn_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o transubstantiation_n viz._n for_o abolish_n the_o element_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n witness_v the_o father_n that_o own_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o new_a passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrific_a missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v commemorate_a represent_v and_o offer_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o slay_v and_o therefore_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o and_o by_o celebrate_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o c._n 11._o quod_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la christus_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr immolatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o have_v blood_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o if_o figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v commemorate_a and_o offer_v as_o slay_v and_o therefore_o all_o part_n agree_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n cross_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n commend_v the_o mass_n without_o the_o communion_n cap._n 6._o wherein_o it_o err_v for_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n after_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v not_o commend_v as_o destructive_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 11._o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o evidence_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o evidence_n a_o carnal_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v abate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o their_o sake_n 12._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v as_o all_o papist_n do_v be_v by_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n downright_a idolatry_n if_o they_o say_v their_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v their_o request_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v any_o
learning_n be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o place_n but_o here_o a_o man_n that_o intend_v a_o library_n buy_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o make_v your_o trader_n in_o book_n bring_v over_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o make_v the_o buyer_n pay_v for_o their_o curiosity_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o the_o shop_n in_o spain_n you_o see_v nothing_o almost_o beside_o prayer-book_n novel_n and_o school-divinity_n at_o antwerp_n and_o lion_n school-divinity_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o sold._n at_o paris_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o we_o observe_v it_o abroad_o that_o in_o the_o best_a catholic_n country_n learning_n be_v in_o least_o esteem_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o where_o learning_n be_v more_o in_o vogue_n as_o in_o france_n you_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o heat_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o please_v to_o see_v this_o eagerness_n of_o buy_v of_o book_n among_o you_o for_o as_o long_o as_o learning_n hold_v up_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_a though_o we_o and_o the_o fanatic_n have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o upon_o long_a experience_n we_o find_v ignorance_n and_o our_o devotion_n to_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n p._n d._n i_o be_o glad_a of_o any_o symptom_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o hold_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o i_o think_v your_o observation_n be_v true_a enough_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la that_fw-mi contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o erasmus_n especial_o among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o erasmus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o awaken_v man_n understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o friar_n divinity_n to_o a_o relish_n of_o general_a learning_n he_o by_o his_o wit_n laugh_v down_o the_o imperious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o his_o learning_n he_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o light_n and_o publish_v they_o with_o excellent_a edition_n and_o useful_a note_n by_o which_o mean_v man_n of_o part_n set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n so_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o monk_n at_o wittenberg_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o thing_n have_v be_v tend_v that_o way_n a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o the_o gradual_a restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n with_o they_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o then_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n advance_v their_o own_o reputation_n by_o the_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o reuchlin_n and_o his_o companion_n join_v hebrew_a with_o greek_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o france_n and_o england_n when_o man_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v attain_v to_o some_o skill_n in_o language_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o original_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o few_o have_v see_v not_o above_o one_o greek_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o germany_n then_o erasmus_n print_v it_o with_o his_o note_n which_o infinite_o take_v among_o all_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o much_o enrage_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o the_o fast_a friend_n to_o their_o dulness_n and_o superstition_n when_o man_n have_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o compare_v that_o with_o what_o they_o see_v in_o their_o own_o age_n they_o wonder_v at_o the_o difference_n and_o be_v astonish_v to_o think_v how_o such_o a_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v but_o then_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o gradual_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o suit_v of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o compliance_n with_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o uphold_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o degeneracy_n they_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o recover_v the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o this_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o some_o think_v the_o ill_a humour_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o state_n of_o it_o to_o attempt_v a_o sudden_a purge_v they_o quite_o away_o and_o that_o a_o violent_a reformation_n will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a by_o popular_a tumult_n by_o schism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o although_o such_o person_n see_v the_o corruption_n and_o wish_v they_o reform_v yet_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o sudden_a change_n they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o particular_a person_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n better_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v it_o about_o than_o to_o make_v any_o violent_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o by_o wise_a man_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o his_o officer_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o trade_n that_o a_o bold_a monk_n at_o wittenberg_n defy_v they_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a lay_n open_v the_o cheat_n and_o this_o discovery_n immediate_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o till_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v at_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o but_o when_o reformation_n begin_v below_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o disorder_n and_o heat_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o such_o person_n as_o erasmus_n be_v which_o make_v he_o like_o so_o ill_a the_o wittenberg_n reformation_n and_o whatever_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o popular_a tumult_n sapient_a yet_o rosinus_n say_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o luther_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n concern_v he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o luther_n touch_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a point_n the_o monk_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n crown_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o yield_v to_o the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n and_o the_o take_v away_o some_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o henry_n 8'_v time_n but_o in_o edw._n 6.'s_n time_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o principle_n it_o now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n as_o to_o erasmus_n and_o melancthon_n who_o learning_n and_o moderation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n here_o than_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o other_o from_o hence_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a temper_n the_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n some_o decent_a ceremony_n retain_v without_o the_o solly_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v before_o practise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o this_o day_n erasmus_n be_v in_o far_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n than_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n r._n p._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v methinks_v your_o divine_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o broach_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n among_o you_o as_o t
proposal_n he_o make_v about_o temper_v episcopacy_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o king_n charles_n 1._o and_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v they_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mean_v he_o take_v must_v such_o a_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v he_o tender_v it_o to_o consideration_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v resettled_a by_o law_n p._n d._n that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o other_o of_o his_o suggestion_n the_o book_n be_v print_v while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v intend_v to_o remove_v the_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o dissent_v party_n against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v considerable_a service_n that_o way_n at_o least_o in_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v reprint_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o title_n it_o have_v before_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o bookseller_n look_v on_o book_n as_o their_o own_o and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o without_o the_o author_n consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v he_o make_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n observe_v its_o office_n obey_v his_o superior_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o can_v malice_n itself_o after_o all_o this_o fasten_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o i_o remember_v a_o poor_a englishman_n in_o amboyna_n be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o dutch_a and_o find_v nothing_o he_o can_v say_v will_v persuade_v his_o tormentor_n to_o release_v he_o and_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o probable_a lie_n i_o will_v advise_v t._n g._n the_o next_o time_n he_o go_v a_o mole-catching_a to_o find_v out_o probable_a plot_n otherwise_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o informer_n and_o discoverer_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v whether_o his_o plot_n or_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o worse_o for_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o plot_n so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v since_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n p._n let_v we_o now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o t._n g._n one_o be_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n p._n d._n that_o be_v something_o indeed_o what_o do_v it_o take_v away_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o then_o she_o have_v require_v and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n 67._o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n parallel_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o then_o mahomet_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o then_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v p._n d._n i_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o consequence_n for_o our_o present_a dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o 1_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n must_v require_v idolatry_n if_o that_o do_v unless_o t._n g._n have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o mahomet_n be_v wise_a than_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o ground_n lay_v for_o divine_a worship_n by_o christ_n and_o mahomet_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v infinite_o more_o wisdom_n in_o they_o than_o so_o vile_a a_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o t._n g._n speak_v of_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o mahomet_n power_n have_v preserve_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n so_o long_o free_a from_o idolatry_n although_o christ_n have_v not_o which_o must_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v better_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n for_o they_o have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v accompany_v their_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n who_o be_v another_o competent_a witness_n if_o any_o more_o be_v needful_a that_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o 17._o lead_v away_o with_o the_o common_a superstition_n of_o those_o blind_a time_n may_v yet_o by_o those_o general_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o foul_a over-spreadings_a of_o popery_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o clog_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n withal_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n even_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o that_o miscall_v yourselves_o catholic_n come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o religion_n must_v carry_v you_o thither_o if_o together_o with_o this_o true_a religion_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n they_o embrace_v also_o your_o addition_n as_o their_o blind_a guide_n then_o lead_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n kneel_v to_o a_o image_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n flock_v to_o a_o mass_n as_o you_o now_o do_v these_o be_v their_o spot_n and_o their_o blemish_n these_o be_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o their_o ignorances_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n so_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o in_o misbelief_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o hope_v charitable_o of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o the_o same_o bless_a mean_n they_o may_v attain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o ignorance_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o much_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o many_o gross_a superstition_n obj._n but_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v from_o sin_n be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la according_a to_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o excuse_v not_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v idolatry_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o their_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v those_o sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o can_v idolater_n live_v and_o die_v so_o without_o
repentance_n be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n so_o condition_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v so_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la that_o a_o action_n proceed_v thence_o though_o it_o have_v a_o material_a inconformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o our_o forefather_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a but_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o education_n custom_n tradition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n not_o without_o show_v also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o themselves_o withal_o have_v such_o slender_a mean_n of_o better_a knowledge_n though_o it_o can_v whole_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n damnable_a yet_o it_o much_o lessen_v and_o qualifi_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n argue_v that_o their_o continuance_n therein_o be_v more_o from_o other_o prejudices_fw-la than_o from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o will._n and_o as_o for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v save_v do_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o idolater_n nor_o other_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o repentance_n for_o ignorances_n and_o know_v sin_n the_o one_o must_v be_v particular_a the_o other_o general_a the_o one_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o forsake_v the_o other_o may_v which_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o then_o conclude_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n then_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o even_o die_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a act_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o their_o lip_n at_o a_o crucifix_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v though_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n even_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n r._n p._n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n p._n d._n this_o dr._n st._n have_v already_o answer_v thus_o against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v 69._o that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o have_v assign_v we_o some_o church_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v preserve_v always_o from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n d._n why_o so_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o he_o show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o particular_n to_o general_n as_o though_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n st._n ought_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o distinct_a church_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o join_v with_o p._n d._n i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n st.'s_n answer_n do_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o do_v suppose_v a_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n where_o a_o person_n may_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o either_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o suppose_v no_o church_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o till_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n become_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n as_o here_o in_o england_n the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v different_a as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v communion_n themselves_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o 3._o where_o any_o church_n do_v require_v idolatrous_a act_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o separation_n make_v for_o a_o distinct_a communion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n since_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o require_v this_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n r._n p._n still_o that_o promise_n stick_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o two_o post_n of_o those_o gate_n p._n d._n if_o you_o turn_v over_o that_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o from_o it_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n assign_v by_o divine_n wherein_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n promise_n do_v prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o any_o distinct_a church_n r._n p._n but_o why_o do_v dr._n st._n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 70._o when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n d._n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o r._n p._n well!_o but_o t._n g._n for_o all_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 73._o p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o become_v t._n g._n but_o how_o r._n p._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n a_o distinct_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o come_v in_o after_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a p._n d._n this_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v find_v out_o something_o like_o it_o
there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o julius_n caesar_n some_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v preserve_v himself_o but_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n a_o little_o far_a home_n after_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o province_n it_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o arm_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v sore_o distress_v by_o enemy_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v there_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o britain_n force_a to_o look_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o now_o after_o t._n g.'s_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o britain_n must_v return_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o once_o they_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o western_a church_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o head_n grow_v too_o heavy_a and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o load_n on_o the_o member_n require_v very_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n from_o they_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o relief_n this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o head_n and_o some_o corrupt_a member_n conspire_v denounce_v excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v these_o part_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o submission_n but_o association_n original_o between_o several_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assume_v so_o much_o more_o to_o itself_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v so_o tyrannical_o upon_o just_a complaint_n our_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v she_o own_o freedom_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v either_o into_o her_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v lawful_a proceed_n it_o offer_v to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o question_n of_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v state_v between_o t._n g._n and_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o this_o whether_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n aught_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o i_o pray_v where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n dr._n st._n yield_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o to_o one_o baptize_v in_o it_o why_o must_v any_o such_o leave_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n before_o luther_n who_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o then_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o luther_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v this_o church_n in_o which_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o in_o that_o before_o luther_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o which_o t._n g._n aught_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o but_o it_o have_v now_o reform_v itself_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o have_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v read_v and_o own_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n or_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o point_n if_o t._n g._n have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o r._n p._n t._n g._n urge_v far_o nothing_o can_v render_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 74._o but_o either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o heresy_n because_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o schism_n because_o then_o dr._n st._n must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v p._n d._n a_o right_a douai_n argument_n one_o will_v take_v t._n g._n for_o a_o young_a missioner_n by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o cut_v in_o their_o form_n but_o it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o 1._o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o a_o body_n unite_v under_o such_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o now_o adays_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o be_v so_o threadbare_a and_o baffle_v a_o topick_n 2._o that_o no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o we_o think_v the_o require_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o better_a term_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n unless_o we_o can_v name_v some_o distinct_a church_n from_o who_o unity_n it_o separate_v whereas_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n make_v the_o church_n so_o impose_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n sure_o t._n g.'s_n stock_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o he_o play_v the_o same_o game_n so_o often_o over_o these_o be_v not_o such_o terrible_a argument_n to_o be_v produce_v afresh_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o missioner_n that_o come_v but_o have_v they_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n r._n p._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n 78._o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o by_o a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o once_o prove_v it_o true_a therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n p._n d._n o_o the_o virtue_n of_o sodden_a colewort_n how_o often_o be_v they_o produce_v without_o shame_n to_o be_v short_a sir_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v ever_o commend_v by_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v own_v by_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n 2._o since_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o notorious_o faulty_a about_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o corruption_n may_v exceed_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v to_o its_o communion_n but_o what_o do_v t._n g._n mean_v by_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v dr._n st._n only_o pass_v by_o on_o account_n of_o the_o slightness_n and_o commonness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v argument_n every_o day_n bring_v and_o every_o day_n answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v dr._n st.'s_n mind_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o archhishop_n laud_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o fair_a for_o he_o every_o book_n he_o write_v to_o produce_v afresh_o every_o argument_n there_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o
indifferent_a rite_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o t._n g._n sai_z but_o the_o force_n of_o what_o dr._n st._n say_v lie_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o have_a no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o the_o object_n represent_v do_v deserve_v worship_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a discourse_n in_o dr._n st.'s_n book_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o for_o he_o insist_o upon_o these_o several_a particular_n 1._o 428._o that_o they_o judge_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n origen_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o 2._o etc._n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v oblige_v christian_n 3._o etc._n that_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n 4._o 505._o that_o the_o christian_a church_n continue_v to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v 5._o 521._o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o true_a object_n or_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o represent_v by_o they_o 6._o etc._n that_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 555._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o very_o indirect_a mean_n such_o as_o treason_n calumny_n lie_n and_o burn_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n against_o it_o 8._o 840._o that_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o western_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v never_o own_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o overlook_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v dr._n st.'s_n book_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v just_o discharge_v i_o be_o afraid_a t._n g.'s_n credit_n can_v hold_v out_o long_o for_o this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v dr._n st._n may_v take_v out_o the_o statute_n against_o he_o however_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o discharge_n and_o if_o his_o payment_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o neither_o his_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v for_o any_o just_a discharge_v more_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o r._n p._n for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n t._n g._n say_v 177._o if_o god_n have_v there_o express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n as_o dr._n st._n affirm_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o table_n in_o legislative_a gothick_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o p._n 671._o with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o point_v to_o the_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o run_v to_o read_v they_o p._n d._n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o such_o trifle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o legislative_a gothick_n or_o no_o or_o a_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n but_o something_o or_o other_o about_o that_o commandment_n have_v so_o affright_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a book_n of_o devotion_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v about_o express_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o r._n p._n for_o his_o last_o chapter_n t._n g._n say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v 179._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n p._n d._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o bare_o to_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n p._n d._n say_v you_o so_o be_v the_o wise_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o immaterial_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v quite_o abandon_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o discharge_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o material_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n school-disputes_a &_o c._n and_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n wave_v to_o come_v to_o this_o of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o as_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o reproach_n dr._n st._n upon_o account_n of_o his_o defend_n it_o and_o t._n g._n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o reproach_v than_o to_o answer_v r._n p._n the_o truth_n be_v this_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la do_v t._n g._n knight_n service_n for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o appear_v himself_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v discredit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o or_o three_o such_o rare_a man_n will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n 187._o for_o t._n g._n take_v between_o five_o and_o six_o page_n together_o out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v take_v up_o at_o interest_n upon_o other_o occasion_n p._n d._n be_v this_o the_o just_a discharge_n to_o borrow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fanatic_a stock_n set_v then_o aside_o what_o be_v bring_v over_o of_o the_o old_a account_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v for_o before_o and_o how_o very_o many_o material_a thing_n be_v never_o enter_v which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v upon_o the_o bona_n fides_n of_o the_o fanatic_a historian_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a discharge_n but_o since_o no_o better_a payment_n can_v be_v have_v let_v we_o at_o least_o examine_v this_o for_o this_o bona_n fides_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republican_n public_a faith_n which_o no_o body_n will_v trust_v twice_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o bodkin_n and_o thimble_n f._n c._n hold_v sir_n you_o love_v always_o to_o be_v rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n you_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n now_o and_o be_v that_o fair_a to_o accuse_v when_o we_o dare_v not_o answer_v mind_v your_o own_o business_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n i_o always_o think_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o when_o dr._n st._n go_v about_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v he_o can_v never_o defend_v himself_o but_o upon_o good_a orthodox_n fanatic_a principle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o now_o sir_n you_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n join_v your_o force_n and_o t._n g.'s_n with_o that_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o the_o goose_n follow_v the_o fox_n close_o you_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o ever_o stir_v more_o p._n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o fear_v from_o you_o you_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a capitol_n by_o
work_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o mathematical_a demonstration_n nor_o supernatural_a infallibility_n he_o call_v moral_a certainty_n which_o he_o may_v do_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o some_o moral_a principle_n viz._n from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o infinite_a agent_n who_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o mere_a matter_n shall_v ever_o produce_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o beauty_n order_n and_o usefulness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v suppose_v some_o moral_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o firm_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n for_o although_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o high_a title_n for_o their_o argument_n and_o call_v they_o infallible_a proof_n mathematical_a demonstration_n or_o what_o they_o please_v yet_o we_o still_o see_v man_n of_o bad_a mind_n will_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_v at_o whereby_o to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n or_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o virtuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n do_v more_o impartial_o judge_n and_o therefore_o more_o ready_o give_v their_o assent_n have_v no_o bias_n to_o incline_v they_o another_o way_n although_o therefore_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o idea_n or_o series_n of_o cause_n or_o whatever_o medium_n it_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n may_v hinder_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o to_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a certainty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o he_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o have_v metaphysical_a certainty_n in_o they_o as_o that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o improper_o be_v infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a certainty_n that_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a criterion_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o write_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o certainty_n those_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n who_o live_v in_o mesopotamia_n at_o that_o time_n which_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o convey_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n the_o high_a be_v here_o understand_v which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o reason_n have_v there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o noise_n about_o moral_a certainty_n r._n p._n t._n g._n own_v that_o the_o dr._n in_o other_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v without_o retract_v 209._o with_o as_o much_o art_n and_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o read_v p._n d._n i_o have_v think_v unsay_n have_v be_v retract_v but_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o in_o those_o very_a place_n t._n g._n object_n against_o as_o in_o those_o he_o allow_v only_a t._n g._n delight_n in_o cavil_v above_o most_o author_n i_o have_v ever_o read_v r._n p._n but_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n 210._o p._n d._n whatever_o be_v true_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n any_o one_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o because_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o distinction_n that_o certainty_n be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o physical_a certainty_n nor_o in_o all_o rational_a certainty_n nor_o in_o moral_a and_o yet_o wherever_o any_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v proportionable_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a r._n p._n this_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n be_v there_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o can_v infallible_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a p._n d._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o t._n g._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o from_o any_o thing_n dr._n st._n have_v say_v who_o have_v endeavour_v so_o early_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 3_o before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n t._n g._n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v these_o reflection_n in_o a_o debate_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o business_n as_o man_n be_v that_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n r._n p._n t._n g._n confess_v this_o be_v a_o digression_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o dr._n ought_v to_o have_v do_v 213._o viz._n to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n p._n d._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o defective_a in_o this_o when_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o here_o 605._o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o perform_v those_o external_a act_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a intention_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v little_o better_a than_o downright_a heresy_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o show_v many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v general_o practise_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o be_v 575._o esteem_v madness_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
have_v t._n g._n the_o confidence_n to_o quote_v st._n augustin_n again_o for_o this_o when_o dr._n st._n purposely_o answer_v this_o very_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n which_o t._n g._n pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v and_o prove_v evident_o from_o he_o that_o no_o worship_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 336._o and_o to_o all_o this_o t._n g._n return_v nothing_o but_o however_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n again_o as_o whole_a and_o as_o sound_v and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o ever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v quote_v at_o peradventure_o for_o i_o remember_v nothing_o in_o the_o orat._n de_fw-fr nat._n christ._n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o i_o late_o read_v it_o over_o st._n hierom_n speak_v only_o of_o reverence_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v say_v this_o single_a witness_n to_o the_o business_n r.p._n more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o in_o his_o oration_n upon_o st._n theodore_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o even_o rivetus_n himself_o that_o capricious_a fanatic_a in_o criticism_n do_v not_o question_n to_o be_v his_o genuine_a work_n he_o commend_v the_o people_n devotion_n to_o the_o martyr_n 238._o he_o describe_v the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o piece_n of_o sculpture_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o come_v to_o the_o shrine_n he_o show_v the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o his_o relic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n they_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o they_o behold_v it_o yet_o alive_a and_o weep_v over_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_a before_o they_o they_o solicit_v his_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n beseech_v he_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_a he_o as_o one_o that_o can_v obtain_v blessing_n when_o he_o will_v for_o they_o and_o then_o he_o dilate_v himself_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o benefit_n do_v thou_o intercede_v and_o deprecate_v with_o our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n for_o thy_o country_n do_v thou_o as_o a_o soldier_n fight_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a intercession_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o thy_o brother_n martyr_n let_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o just_a person_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o multitude_n of_o offender_n admonish_v peter_n excite_v paul_n and_o john_n also_o the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o church_n they_o have_v found_v that_o idolatry_n may_v not_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n that_o heresy_n may_v not_o overgrow_v the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n intercession_n o_o admirable_a man_n and_o eminent_a among_o martyr_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n if_o dr._n st._n have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o oration_n say_v t._n g._n how_o may_v we_o think_v will_v his_o zeal_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o have_v cry_v out_o idolatry_n 242._o flat_a idolatry_n very_o real_a idolatry_n mere_a heathenish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o eloquent_a person_n in_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n when_o thing_n be_v amplify_v heighten_v improve_v with_o all_o the_o most_o move_a figure_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o excite_v the_o auditor_n admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n commend_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o school_n of_o eloquence_n that_o will_v form_v doctrine_n and_o devotion_n from_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n i_o do_v not_o think_v dr._n st._n will_v have_v charge_v cicero_n a_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o idolatry_n for_o his_o pray_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n of_o alba_n vos_fw-fr albani_n tumuli_fw-la atque_fw-la luci_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obtestor_fw-la what!_o flat_a idolatry_n heathenish_a idolatry_n pray_v to_o hill_n and_o wood_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o rhetorician_n will_v tell_v t._n g._n what_o great_a scope_n orator_n may_v take_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o mighty_o those_o figure_n both_o adorn_v the_o oration_n and_o move_v the_o auditor_n but_o withal_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o exceed_v in_o and_o it_o require_v great_a judgement_n to_o manage_v they_o with_o a_o due_a decorum_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o t._n g._n i_o can_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a rhetorician_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v like_o a_o orator_n in_o these_o expression_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n severe_o rebuke_n he_o in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n for_o affect_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o orator_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a 43._o and_o this_o after_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o he_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o to_o find_v such_o a_o person_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o make_v a_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o a_o martyr_n lay_v on_o all_o his_o colour_n open_v his_o perfume_a pot_n and_o use_v more_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o orator_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o divine_a nay_o it_o be_v become_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n among_o their_o eloquent_a man_n to_o exceed_v in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n that_o i_o find_v theodoret_n quote_v for_o say_v no_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n do_v make_v use_n of_o such_o bold_a figure_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o this_o apostrophe_n to_o theodorus_n by_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o form_n of_o devotion_n r._n p._n but_o he_o commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a worship_n p._n d._n that_o he_o may_v well_o do_v as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v observe_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o and_o afterward_o erect_v church_n upon_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o meeting_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o r._n p._n do_v not_o gregory_n nyssen_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n solicit_v his_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o they_o as_o their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n p._n d._n i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o but_o observe_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o people_n when_o they_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v very_o rare_o grant_v they_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v live_v and_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_a and_o appear_v before_o they_o which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n g._n very_o convenient_o leave_v out_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o t._n g.'s_n sincerity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o charge_v dr._n st._n for_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o solicit_v his_o intercession_n beseech_v he_o as_o the_o champion_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o receive_v gift_n when_o he_o please_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v which_o begin_v most_o early_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o give_v from_o the_o turn_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a solemnity_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n 574._o but_o however_o this_o be_v not_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a
worship_n but_o a_o occasional_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o then_o present_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v address_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o century_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o your_o preacher_n nor_o bare_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n they_o use_v in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o which_o no_o single_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n but_o to_o the_o public_a solemn_a authorize_v office_n of_o your_o church_n and_o although_o you_o may_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o poet_n yet_o certain_o she_o be_v for_o all_o stand_n and_o allow_v office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o by_o this_o you_o make_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o part_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o solemn_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o you_o begin_v with_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o athanasius_n account_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n together_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o afterward_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o or_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o upon_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n mass_n such_o invocation_n be_v very_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o the_o year_n the_o mass_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n michael_n and_o many_o saint_n which_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o much_o of_o your_o breviaries_n hour_n litany_n and_o private_a office_n of_o devotion_n be_v stuff_v out_o with_o formal_a address_n to_o saint_n if_o you_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o like_o this_o in_o antiquity_n you_o may_v pick_v up_o some_o flourish_n of_o orator_n or_o poet_n in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o divine_a worship_n name_v i_o any_o one_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authentic_a that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aâ—y_a saint_n or_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n fallo_n who_o be_v no_o author_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o of_o he_o indeed_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o first_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o before_o his_o time_n the_o father_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 347._o as_o dr._n st._n have_v evident_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o methinks_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v say_v something_a or_o other_o to_o it_o and_o not_o think_v this_o poor_a single_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n will_v overthrow_v all_o 2._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n be_v direct_a and_o formal_a not_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o dr._n st._n have_v produce_v several_a late_a instance_n in_o book_n of_o devotion_n now_o in_o use_n here_o in_o england_n 305._o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o this_o and_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v she_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o she_o not_o to_o pray_v direct_o to_o she_o for_o blessing_n for_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o mother_n of_o consolation_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o she_o the_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o she_o please_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o her_o son_n and_o we_o as_o she_o be_v style_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pray_v as_o direct_o to_o she_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o title_n be_v own_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o sacred_a hymn_n in_o their_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o their_o poet_n and_o orator_n why_o do_v t._n g._n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o invocation_n be_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o cassander_n think_v they_o be_v rather_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o prayer_n 1109._o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v by_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o if_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o thing_n do_v below_o receive_v this_o office_n of_o kindness_n from_o i_o which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n and_o even_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o this_o oration_n upon_o theodore_n suppose_v 585._o that_o unless_o he_o come_v down_o from_o above_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o aethereal_a region_n or_o celestial_a or_o angelical_a and_o be_v actual_o present_a among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o nor_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o do_v express_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v these_o address_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o for_o rhetorical_a wish_n than_o formal_a invocation_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v this_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o although_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o your_o church_n do_v imply_v inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o much_o beyond_o the_o address_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o inward_a submission_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n to_o they_o 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 1._o inward_a devotion_n for_o even_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n 293._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o two_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n must_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o casual_a vndulation_n of_o the_o visual_a ray_n 256._o as_o t._n g._n very_o fine_o express_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o since_o that_o council_n allow_v internal_a prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o must_v not_o only_o certain_o suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o due_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o which_o inward_a prayer_n do_v import_v and_o therefore_o suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la tam_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v formal_a invocation_n but_o internal_a submission_n both_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o suppliant_n 2._o a_o acknowledge_a superiority_n over_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o
with_o respect_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o thing_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o bare_a intercessor_n but_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o they_o invocate_v they_o as_o such_o t._n g._n say_v 238._o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o author_n of_o those_o blessing_n not_o original_o and_o independent_o but_o subordinate_o and_o ministerial_o they_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o lipsius_n be_v no_o fool_n when_o he_o make_v the_o b._n virgin_n a_o tutelar_a deity_n and_o the_o pope_n sure_o understand_v their_o own_o religion_n when_o they_o canonize_v particular_a saint_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a canonisation_n as_o of_o s._n rosa_n that_o admirable_a saint_n of_o peru_n and_o other_o 3._o a_o intention_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o divine_a worship_n 293._o which_o azorius_fw-la say_v you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o serrarius_n say_v many_o of_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o you_o say_v that_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o you_o if_o serrarius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v what_o b._n forbs_n observe_v 297._o that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o slow_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o make_n called_z singularis_fw-la observantia_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v just_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o of_o a_o different_a degree_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o in_o antiquity_n than_o that_o all_o true_o religious_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n nyssen_n live_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 2.18_o so_o theodoret_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n r._n p._n 384._o t._n g._n say_v this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o nominate_a angel_n which_o he_o say_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n give_v to_o holy_a angel_n p._n d._n good_a sir_n his_o reason_n for_o to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o come_v as_o home_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v r._n p._n 1._o because_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o exclude_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v private_a assembly_n which_o word_v dr._n st._n convenient_o omit_v p._n d._n do_v he_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o length_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v aside_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o make_v unlawful_a conventicle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v practise_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o council_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n yes_o such_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o upon_o account_n that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v approach_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n p._n d._n will_n t._n g._n stand_v to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n then_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n account_v it_o equal_a idolatry_n among_o christian_n as_o before_o if_o the_o former_a then_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a concession_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o r._n p._n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n on_o those_o account_n i_o mention_v p._n d._n on_o what_o i_o pray_v because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a on_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n when_o they_o be_v only_a god_n minister_n therein_o and_o so_o pray_v to_o god_n minister_n in_o heaven_n be_v idolatry_n how_o then_o will_n pray_v to_o saint_n escape_v r._n p._n but_o theodoret_n add_v they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n thereby_o p._n d._n only_o ministerial_o and_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n r._n p._n but_o suppose_v they_o think_v access_n to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o they_o p._n d._n what_o then_o that_o may_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v jew_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o be_v idolater_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v good_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o efficacious_a for_o we_o but_o through_o his_o merit_n p._n d._n and_o what_o follow_v therefore_o leave_v out_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n do_v t._n g._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o hope_v to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n for_o i_o still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n idolatry_n leave_v out_o of_o christ_n may_v make_v it_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v p._n d._n not_o with_o such_o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o r._n p._n baronius_n say_v theodoret_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o oratory_n of_o michael_n which_o theodoret_n say_v be_v build_v by_o those_o idolater_n be_v in_o truth_n build_v by_o very_o good_a catholic_n p._n d._n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o baronius_n see_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o condemn_v theodoret_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n consideration_n whether_o theodoret_n who_o distance_n be_v not_o great_a either_o in_o age_n or_o place_n do_v not_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n which_o he_o see_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v answer_v r._n p._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n when_o it_o declare_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n d._n do_v t._n g._n call_v this_o a_o second_o reason_n where_o lie_v the_o consequence_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v for_o honour_v the_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o the_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o for_o idolatry_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n but_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o t._n g._n prove_v that_o meeting_n at_o their_o memory_n on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o rehearse_v their_o act_n be_v no_o keep_v their_o festival_n without_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o make_v this_o look_n like_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v practise_v by_o greg._n nyssen_n when_o pray_v to_o angel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o if_o gregory_n nyssen'_n practice_n do_v excuse_v the_o modern_a invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v
i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o father_n appeal_v to_o in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v idolatry_n consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n propose_v several_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o heathen_n 5._o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o those_o father_n who_o dispute_v against_o their_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n concern_v this_o main_a point_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_n to_o own_o a_o supreme_a deity_n and_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o get_v off_o from_o the_o close_a debate_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o and_o will_v fain_o substitute_v another_o question_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o t._n g.'s_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_n supreme_a god_n be_v a_o arch-devil_n although_o dr._n st._n have_v prove_v that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o quite_o through_o his_o discourse_n his_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 25._o from_o justin_n martyr_n he_o show_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v not_o about_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o but_o whether_o divine_a worship_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o worship_v upon_o that_o peremptory_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o same_o he_o show_v as_o to_o athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n origen_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o manage_v the_o dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o the_o right_n state_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v they_o own_v one_o supreme_a god_n do_v not_o t._n g._n himself_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o 3â—8_n whether_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o in_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o fix_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n upon_o or_o in_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o dr._n st._n assert_n which_o notion_n soever_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o dr._n st._n to_o prove_v his_o notion_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o t._n g._n grant_n and_o the_o father_n do_v allow_v this_o in_o their_o dispute_n of_o idolatry_n which_o t._n g._n can_v deny_v then_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n only_o for_o neglect_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o own_v or_o in_o hold_v one_o supreme_a and_o many_o supremes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n as_o t.g._n grant_v and_o yet_o hold_v many_o independent_a deity_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o such_o they_o must_v hold_v one_o supreme_a and_o yet_o many_o for_o every_o independent_a deity_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o t._n g._n design_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n fair_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v the_o other_o question_n impertinent_a and_o account_v that_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n r._n p._n do_v not_o you_o remember_v how_o dr._n st._n insult_v over_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n p._n d._n i_o allow_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n he_o can_v desire_v provide_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o main_a evidence_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v impertinent_a which_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o trick_n that_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o question_n about_o jupiter_n but_o since_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n r._n p._n t._n g._n begin_v as_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o he_o show_v from_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o idolatry_n 287._o the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o worship_v their_o image_n p._n d._n this_o be_v no_o great_a discovery_n to_o dr._n st._n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 29._o r._n p._n but_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v the_o poet_n and_o mythologist_n not_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n beget_v by_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o infamous_a practice_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n p._n d._n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o i_o beseech_v you_o r._n p._n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o devil_n p._n d._n that_o shall_v be_v better_o prove_v for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o justins_n word_n that_o which_o justin_n say_v be_v that_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o devil_n the_o poet_n attribute_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o justin_n think_v they_o attribute_v very_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v that_o their_o poet_n as_o well_o as_o philosopher_n do_v own_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o homer_n call_v he_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a expression_n justin_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o true_o existent_a deity_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n p._n but_o justin_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o according_a to_o justin_n martyr_v their_o true_a god_n be_v a_o devil_n p._n d._n which_o be_v just_a like_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o poet_n and_o mythologist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n attribute_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o image_n to_o the_o true_a god_n other_o say_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o papist_n god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a reason_n as_o the_o former_a for_o justin_n say_v he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o poet_n they_o say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o although_o he_o quote_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o testimony_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o and_o if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_o it_o notwithstanding_o t._n g.'s_n flutter_v all_o his_o father_n will_v be_v but_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o still_o r._n p._n the_o next_o be_v athenagoras_n who_o first_o show_v from_o what_o the_o poet_n and_o historian_n relate_v concern_v the_o heathen_a god_n 288._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v saturn_n jupiter_n proserpina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v man_n
p._n suppose_v they_o be_v p._n d._n do_v not_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o god_n present_a in_o what_o they_o worship_v r._n p._n and_o what_o follow_v p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o to_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o real_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n i_o must_v talk_v a_o little_a far_o with_o t._n g._n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o have_v another_o reason_n yet_o to_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o stay_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n p._n d._n do_v you_o mean_v that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o external_a worship_n or_o that_o they_o give_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o do_v you_o think_v any_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inward_a worship_n i._n e._n no_o reverence_n or_o esteem_n suitable_a to_o his_o excellency_n r._n p._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v these_o question_n p._n d._n because_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v external_a worship_n beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o dr._n st._n have_v full_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n numa_n the_o platonist_n 65._o the_o mandarin_n in_o china_n and_o the_o ynca_n of_o peru_n be_v it_o then_o idolatry_n to_o deny_v external_a worship_n to_o god_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o inferior_a being_n r._n p._n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o reserve_v none_o to_o himself_o because_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o p._n d._n if_o external_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o his_o creature_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n r._n p._n be_v it_o so_o p._n d._n ought_v not_o that_o worship_n then_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o different_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n r._n p._n yes_o p._n d._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n r._n p._n but_o how_o will_v you_o know_v what_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n p._n d._n either_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n to_o direct_v we_o if_o he_o have_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o god_n have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o know_v best_a what_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n what_o he_o appoint_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o become_v due_a by_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v make_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v idolatry_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o god_n have_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o what_o those_o act_n be_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o we_o what_o we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o better_a way_n than_o these_o i_o pray_v acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o r._n p._n i_o see_v what_o you_o be_v come_v to_o viz._n the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o before_o we_o debate_v that_o business_n i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v to_o you_o about_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n d._n what_o be_v that_o r._n p._n t._n g._n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v their_o god_n as_o sharer_n with_o jupiter_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 430._o and_o upon_o that_o account_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v those_o benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n by_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o observe_v from_o t._n godwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n 425._o that_o some_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o right_n other_o only_o by_o right_a of_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n as_o a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o it_o though_o but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a 431._o will_v be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v there_o no_o other_o they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o the_o father_n but_o in_o our_o church_n we_o own_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o make_v our_o address_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n we_o desire_v but_o of_o god_n alone_o by_o their_o intercession_n through_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v p._n d._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o far_o your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n differ_v from_o they_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v other_o god_n sharer_n with_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o double_a hypothesis_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n first_o of_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o particular_a power_n which_o dr._n st._n prove_v from_o plotinus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o your_o own_o simon_n majolus_n who_o on_o this_o account_n commend_v the_o poetic_a theology_n beyond_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n 458._o and_o this_o hypothesis_n s._n augustin_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v jupiter_n above_o 11._o juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o salacia_n pluto_n upon_o earth_n proserpina_n under_o it_o vesta_n in_o the_o hearth_n vulcan_n in_o the_o forge_n apollo_n in_o oracle_n mercury_n in_o trade_n mars_n in_o war_n ceres_n in_o corn_n diana_n in_o the_o wood_n minerva_n among_o wit_n with_o many_o more_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n be_v but_o one_o jupiter_n or_o the_o several_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o these_o make_v no_o sharer_n in_o divinity_n by_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n but_o only_o different_a title_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n second_o there_o be_v another_o hypothesis_n more_o general_a than_o this_o viz._n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o many_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o great_a part_n assert_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o subordinate_a office_n to_o be_v in_o many_o and_o orosius_n say_v 1._o that_o both_o the_o philosopher_n and_o common_a heathen_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o god_n they_o worship_v many_o inferior_a and_o subservient_fw-fr go_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a saturninus_n a_o tucca_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a god_n goulant_a father_n and_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n charge_v the_o christian_n with_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o pagan_n 10._o as_o to_o one_o supreme_a god_n
which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o lugo_n word_n plain_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n r._n p._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o take_v adoration_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n p._n d._n let_v he_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o latria_n or_o the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o latria_n take_v in_o any_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n peculiar_a to_o god_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a act_n whereby_o you_o express_v your_o inward_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o lugo_n say_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o adoration_n he_o there_o mean_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o prove_v what_o dr._n st._n bring_v this_o testimony_n for_o r._n p._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n p._n d._n and_o do_v not_o dr._n st._n say_v as_o much_o 217._o for_o his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o else_o but_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o latria_n say_v cardinal_n lugo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o another_o account_n as_o it_o signify_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o as_o to_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o own_o life_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o god_n express_v his_o sovereignty_n but_o not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o for_o of_o that_o kind_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o your_o church_n have_v no_o one_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o lugo_n do_v not_o take_v adoration_n mere_o for_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n 468._o as_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o for_o whatsoever_o act_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o t._n g._n admit_v for_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v some_o external_a act_n to_o testify_v his_o submission_n to_o god_n 467._o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v t._n g._n own_o so_o reasonable_a a_o principle_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatry_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n then_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lie_v in_o apply_v appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o since_o his_o excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o submission_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o that_o submission_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v by_o external_a act_n all_o which_o t._n g._n grant_n then_o all_o those_o who_o do_v use_v such_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o our_o inward_a submission_n but_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o external_a act_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v do_v by_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o any_o one_o who_o discern_v they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n put_v between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n when_o we_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confound_a this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o aquinas_n and_o other_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n 199._o and_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o incommunicable_a excellency_n r._n p._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n 470._o do_v you_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o appropriate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o account_n to_o give_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o other_o as_o kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v but_o not_o bow_v and_o than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o make_v the_o discrimination_n p._n d._n i_o mean_v that_o which_o all_o mankind_n mean_v when_o they_o set_v apart_o time_n and_o place_n and_o office_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n wit_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o go_v to_o market_n i_o say_v then_o as_o dr._n st._n do_v that_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sufficient_o discriminate_a act_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n 471._o r._n p._n may_v not_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o such_o act_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o inferior_a worship_n towards_o image_n or_o saint_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discrimination_n between_o such_o act_n and_o those_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n p._n d._n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n breast_n you_o have_v ask_v a_o very_a material_a question_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o prohibit_v such_o act_n be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v man_n upon_o suffer_a martyrdom_n on_o that_o principle_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v r._n p._n 472._o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o prohibition_n fall_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n as_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v p._n d._n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v for_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o fall_v upon_o all_o external_a act_n where_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v r._n p._n 473._o do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o quaker_n in_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n r._n p._n but_o dr._n st._n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n not_o any_o which_o be_v religious_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o by_o circumstance_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a worship_n be_v r._n p._n but_o he_o allow_v religious_a respect_n to_o place_n and_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n 474._o and_o then_o why_o not_o those_o act_n we_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o account_n p._n d._n because_o the_o circumstance_n do_v declare_v those_o be_v not_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n
but_o those_o you_o give_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v r._n p._n i_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a debate_n lie_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n 479._o but_o how_o come_v the_o dr._n after_o all_o the_o great_a bustle_n he_o make_v about_o god_n appropriate_a external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o to_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n p._n d._n what_o other_o way_n shall_v the_o difference_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v try_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o between_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o find_v out_o what_o those_o act_n be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n in_o general_n forbid_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n but_o be_v not_o those_o prohibit_v act_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n in_o and_o unlawful_a action_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v another_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o what_o discrimination_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o object_n against_o this_o or_o think_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o r._n p._n 479._o how_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o act_n be_v determine_v whole_o by_o circumstance_n unless_o the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o that_o continue_v the_o law_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n p._n d._n do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o god_n by_o his_o law_n i_o say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o peculiar_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o religious_a act_n as_o all_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o act_n be_v murder_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n r._n p._n but_o then_o if_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chance_n to_o prove_v accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o general_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o inferior_a veneration_n than_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o dr.'s_n own_o principle_n p._n d._n no_o such_o matter_n unless_o we_o suppose_v those_o act_n to_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o left_a free_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o for_o inferior_a worship_n but_o no_o particular_a circumstance_n can_v make_v a_o act_n lawful_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o suppose_v the_o spartan_a commonwealth_n allow_v pilfer_v or_o take_v away_o good_n from_o each_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o owner_n here_o be_v one_o circumstance_n which_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o alter_a the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v such_o act_n unlawful_a they_o remain_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spartan_a state_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n your_o church_n declare_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_o apply_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n but_o what_o then_o have_v your_o church_n the_o power_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o act_n remain_v as_o unlawful_a as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n say_v all_o dr._n st._n be_v discourse_n about_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n by_o circumstance_n 481._o be_v only_o a_o popular_a discourse_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n will_v be_v find_v as_o incoherent_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o adversary_n can_v wish_v p._n d._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v t._n g.'s_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o so_o impartial_a and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o arbitration_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o that_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o question_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o r._n p._n 482._o first_o act_n take_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v upon_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a though_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o denomination_n from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o p._n d._n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n which_o dr._n st._n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n no_o say_v you_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o account_v on_o which_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o act_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o discrimination_n between_o act_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o by_o a_o note_a instance_n while_o the_o christian_a emperor_n require_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a worship_n the_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v require_v they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o both_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v easy_o discern_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o civil_a and_o which_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o from_o such_o a_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o doer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n be_v require_v and_o yet_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n be_v only_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v 1_o that_o the_o discrimination_n of_o act_n of_o civil_a and_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o do_v the_o external_a act_n with_o a_o different_a intention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o design_v it_o for_o such_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n in_o he_o that_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a worship_n r._n p._n 2._o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a act_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v one_o worship_n from_o another_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o david_n when_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n where_o we_o see_v the_o same_o act_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o time_n of_o solemn_a devotion_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n never_o charge_v for_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n p._n d._n t.g._n need_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o for_o such_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o at_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o devotion_n do_v bow_n three_o time_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o imagine_v they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n alone_o which_o
external_a act_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v p._n d._n and_o what_o answer_n do_v t._n g._n give_v to_o that_o r._n p._n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n to_o hear_v mass._n p._n d._n to_o hear_v mass_n a_o very_a christian_a duty_n no_o doubt_n especial_o if_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o 446._o and_o as_o diana_n say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v but_o what_o then_o r._n p._n by_o this_o external_a act_n he_o say_v 524._o they_o testify_v the_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n p._n d._n i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v of_o direct_v intention_n but_o i_o never_o know_v of_o this_o knack_n of_o unite_n intention_n before_o i_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o he_o as_o they_o often_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o thing_n at_o hear_v mass_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o union_n of_o their_o intention_n suppose_v the_o priest_n intention_n shall_v wander_v what_o will_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v towards_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n whether_o the_o people_n intention_n be_v unite_v or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n first_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o in_o their_o name_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v what_o do_v the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n signify_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o in_o who_o name_n do_v the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n or_o christ_n r._n p._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n d._n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n for_o do_v it_o what_o do_v the_o unite_n the_o people_n intention_n with_o the_o priest_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o cross_n may_v unite_v their_o intention_n to_o christ_n in_o offering_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o may_v become_v their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n your_o phrase_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v mass_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v which_o your_o casuist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o this_o of_o unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v t._n g._n so_o little_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o people_n unite_n their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a may_v depend_v on_o the_o people_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o in_o then_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o t._n g._n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o both_o declare_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n 205._o as_o dr._n st._n tell_v t._n g._n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o can_v find_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o but_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o cajetan_a be_v not_o so_o silly_a a_o divine_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n 525._o p._n d._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v cajetan_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o t._n g._n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n only_a qu._n 86._o be_v put_v for_o q._n 85._o and_o not_o as_o cajetans_n bare_a opinion_n 4._o but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n too_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o unite_v their_o intention_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o oblation_n but_o that_o expression_n only_o show_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o not_o in_o who_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o and_o those_o say_v cajetan_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n r._n p._n but_o the_o very_a mass-book_n call_v it_o meum_fw-la ac_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o all_o those_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o business_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o long_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o communicant_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o partake_v this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o s._n gregory_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n 178._o where_o it_o be_v say_v while_o the_o offertory_n be_v sing_v i._n e._n the_o anthem_n then_o use_v the_o oblation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n declare_v these_o oblation_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o it_o add_v 27._o that_o the_o archdeacon_n take_v as_o much_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v these_o oblation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n 50._o and_o be_v enforce_v by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o slacken_v in_o their_o devotion_n 162._o upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o wafer_n instead_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o these_o oblation_n grow_v into_o disuse_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o offering_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o they_o sirmondus_n and_o card._n 8._o bona_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n do_v use_v common_a and_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o with_o the_o unsanctified_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n remember_v what_o the_o good_a woman_n tell_v gregory_n i._o that_o she_o wonder_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o she_o make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o which_o the_o people_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o afterward_o from_o hence_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o custom_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n decline_v and_o be_v only_o keep_v up_o on_o some_o particular_a solemnity_n as_o canonization_n of_o saint_n inauguration_n of_o prince_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n marriage_n and_o funeral_n however_o the_o
england_n and_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n p._n 168_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la clear_v p._n 170_o how_o far_o idolatry_n consistent_a with_o own_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 175_o t._n g.'s_n shuffle_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 186_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 195_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n general_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 196_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o t._n g.'s_n answer_v it_o p._n 200_o the_o postulata_fw-la grant_v by_o he_o p._n 203_o many_o material_a omission_n in_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o papist_n p._n 208_o the_o disparity_n between_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 211_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 215_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n answer_v p._n 222_o the_o supposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a p._n 227_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 233_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n p._n 235_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n p._n 242_o relative_n worship_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 248_o as_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o of_o god_n creature_n p._n 252_o t._n g.'s_n trifle_v about_o meletetique_n and_o mystical_a theology_n p._n 255_o the_o incongruity_n of_o worship_v christ_n by_o a_o crucifix_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o certainty_n p._n 258_o why_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n call_v moral_a p._n 265_o several_a sort_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 266_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o p._n 268_o dr._n st.'s_n charge_v of_o idolatry_n reach_v to_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o practice_n general_o allow_v p._n 270_o the_o parallel_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n far_o answer_v p._n 273_o his_o fidelity_n in_o citation_n justify_v against_o t._n g.'s_n cavil_v p._n 276_o the_o citation_n of_o lugo_n defend_v p._n 277_o the_o parallel_n between_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n full_o disprove_v p._n 284_o the_o citation_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n enter_v upon_o p._n 286_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n defend_v p._n 288_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 293_o greg._n nyssen'_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 303_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o address_n in_o the_o four_o century_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n p._n 306_o t._n g.'s_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n examine_v p._n 314_o the_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n right_o cite_v by_o dr._n st._n p._n 325_o of_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o image_n p._n 327_o of_o inferior_a worship_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o show_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n p._n 337_o four_o conference_n about_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n 349_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 350_o how_o far_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n p._n 351_o in_o what_o sense_n jupiter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o unknown_a god_n p._n 354_o s._n augustin_n make_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v true_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n p._n 357_o t._n g.'s_n exception_n answer_v p._n 359_o the_o distinction_n between_o jupiter_n of_o greet_n and_o the_o supreme_a jupiter_n p._n 365_o the_o place_n of_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o answer_v by_o t._n g._n p._n 369_o aquinas_n his_o testimony_n clear_v p._n 371_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o father_n p._n 373_o justin_n martyr_n no_o friend_n to_o t._n g.'s_n hypothesis_n p._n 377_o athenagoras_n at_o large_a clear_v p._n 379_o a_o threefold_a jupiter_n among_o the_o father_n p._n 380_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la not_o to_o t._n g.'s_n purpose_n p._n 387_o tertullian_n vindicate_v p._n 388_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 400_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la p._n 405_o other_o testimony_n reject_v as_o impertinent_a p._n 415_o t._n g.'s_n account_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n examine_v p._n 419_o first_o in_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n at_o large_a disprove_v p._n 420_o 2._o in_o worship_v many_o false_a god_n that_o likewise_o disprove_v p._n 429_o t._n g.'s_n argument_n answer_v p._n 431_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 440_o t._n g.'s_n pitiful_a evasion_n as_o to_o the_o modern_a idolater_n p._n 443_o 3._o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o idolatry_n inquire_v into_o p._n 457_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n justifiable_a on_o the_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n p._n 461_o why_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v all_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 467_o a_o twofold_a hypothesis_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n p._n 470_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v p._n 473_o of_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 478_o what_o error_n of_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n imply_v p._n 491_o lugo_n testimony_n clear_v p._n 495_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discriminate_a act_n of_o worship_n p._n 499_o how_o far_o circumstance_n discriminate_a act_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n p._n 501_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v any_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o god_n p._n 522_o that_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 526_o dr._n st._n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 540_o how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 542_o errata_fw-la page_n 108._o line_n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 161._o l._n 21._o deal_n not_o p._n 215._o l._n 7._o r._n savour_v p._n 232._o l._n 13._o r._n declare_v p._n 234._o l._n 4._o r._n as_o so_o sacred_a p._n 246._o l._n 15._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 261._o l._n 4._o for_o not_o so_o r._n so_o p._n 308._o l._n 17._o for_o fallo_n r._n fullo_n p._n 319._o l._n 1._o for_o idolatry_n r._n idolater_n p._n 334._o l._n 7._o for_o i_o not_o r._n i_o do_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 5_o 6._o for_o matter_n r._n matter_n first_o conference_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n p._n you_o be_v well_o meet_v at_o this_o auction_n of_o book_n i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o sea_n but_o i_o never_o be_v at_o one_o in_o england_n before_o how_o go_v the_o price_n of_o book_n here_o fan._n ch._n very_o dear_a methinks_v by_o the_o book_n i_o have_v buy_v but_o i_o find_v they_o be_v so_o catch_v up_o by_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o we_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o r._n p._n may_v i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v sir_n f._n c._n only_o some_o few_o choice_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o great_a catalogue_n such_o as_o nepthali_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n cook_n monarchy_n no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o most_o value_n be_v the_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o sermon_n before_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o several_a volume_n and_o a_o rare_a collection_n of_o author_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n r._n p._n be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v have_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n f._n c._n yes_o a_o great_a many_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o r._n p._n who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o f._n c._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n some_o of_o the_o same_o who_o write_v against_o it_o heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v now_o more_o enlighten_v as_o those_o who_o write_v against_o separation_n when_o time_n be_v be_v now_o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a truth_n which_o vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v
of_o patience_n p._n d._n not_o i_o assure_v you_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v it_o r._n p._n here_o come_v our_o fanatic_a friend_n to_o refresh_v you_o a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o matter_n man_n why_o so_o sad_a have_v you_o meet_v with_o a_o ill_a bargain_n at_o the_o auction_n f._n c._n no_o no._n i_o get_v a_o book_n last_o night_n have_v take_v i_o up_o till_o this_o time_n and_o true_o i_o have_v read_v something_o in_o it_o which_o fit_v much_o upon_o my_o spirit_n r._n p._n what_o be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v ask_v you_o f._n c._n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n either_o to_o you_o or_o i_o r._n p._n if_o i_o be_v concern_v i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v f._n c._n you_o know_v last_o night_n we_o hear_v they_o at_o rutherford_n and_o gillespee_n i_o come_v in_o time_n enough_o for_o gillespee_n miscellany_n question_n a_o rare_a book_n i_o promise_v you_o and_o by_o a_o particular_a favour_n i_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o i_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o content_n i_o find_v the_o seasonable_a case_n viz._n about_o association_n and_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o unlawful_a from_o scripture_n and_o many_o sound_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o for_o my_o part_n he_o have_v full_o convince_v and_o settle_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o come_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o so_o r._n p._n well_o we_o will_v let_v alone_o that_o discourse_n at_o present_a we_o be_v at_o our_o old_a trade_n again_o and_o i_o be_v just_a come_n to_o a_o seasonable_a question_n for_o you_o viz._n whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f._n c._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o p._n d._n i_o do_v sir_n nay_o more_o i_o absolute_o deny_v it_o f._n c._n what_o matter_n be_v it_o what_o you_o say_v or_o deny_v you_o will_v do_v either_o for_o a_o good_a preferment_n have_v not_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o what_o will_v you_o stick_v at_o after_o p._n d._n consider_v sir_n what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v rash_a judgement_n i_o wonder_v man_n that_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n and_o seem_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o some_o thing_n can_v allow_v thmselves_fw-mi in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o debate_v this_o point_n before_o we_o without_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o be_o for_o you_o f._n c._n you_o will_v fain_o draw_v i_o in_o to_o dispute_v again_o will_v you_o no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v your_o man_n he_o will_v manage_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o against_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o warrant_v you_o r._n p._n i_o be_o provide_v for_o it_o for_o t._n g._n desire_n of_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n 78._o and_o other_o separate_a congregation_n to_o know_v why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n a_o very_a doughty_a question_n as_o though_o we_o be_v like_o you_o and_o immediate_o damn_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o say_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o make_v their_o case_n equal_a with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n who_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n it_o be_v one_o dr._n st._n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o t._n g._n produce_v many_o page_n out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n 79._o p._n d._n to_o save_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o repeat_v they_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o and_o do_v think_v these_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o his_o vindication_n 1._o that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n retain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o corrupt_a practice_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o afterward_o in_o case_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o some_o condition_n of_o communion_n 123._o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n because_o a_o mere_a require_v conformity_n in_o some_o suspect_a rite_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n otherwise_o sound_a to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o such_o a_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church_n rule_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v from_o and_o now_o let_v your_o fanatic_a friend_n judge_n whether_o this_o man_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o write_v his_o irenicum_fw-la do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n which_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o f._n c._n no_o true_o we_o be_v all_o now_o for_o separate_a congregation_n and_o know_v better_a what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v than_o our_o forefather_n do_v alas_o what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o bare_a nonconformity_n for_o our_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o separation_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o separation_n ruin_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n p._n d._n so_o far_o then_o we_o have_v clear_v dr._n st._n from_o patronise_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n 124._o and_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v plain_a for_o conformity_n than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la r._n p._n but_o how_o then_o come_v in_o those_o word_n produce_v by_o t._n g._n p._n d._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o suppose_v that_o some_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a man_n after_o all_o endeavour_n use_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o may_v remain_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o impose_v rite_n but_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o positive_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o still_o scruple_n and_o concern_v these_o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o bare-nonconformity_a do_v involve_v such_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v he_o resolve_v negative_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o that_o long_a passage_n t._n g._n produce_v out_o of_o he_o i_o now_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o t._n g._n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o dr._n st._n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o not_o distinguish_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o of_o bare_a nonconformity_n only_o in_o some_o suspect_a rite_n and_o in_o produce_v these_o word_n to_o justify_v the_o separate_a congregation_n 2._o in_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n rather_o from_o his_o irenicum_fw-la write_v so_o long_o since_o than_o from_o his_o late_a write_n wherein_o he_o have_v purposely_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n p._n but_o have_v he_o do_v this_o indeed_o and_o do_v t._n g._n know_v it_o p._n d._n yes_o very_o well_o 1â—6_n for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a book_n the_o preface_n whereof_o t._n g._n pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o these_o dialogue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o by_o but_o discourse_v large_o about_o it_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v foul_o misrepresent_v that_o too_o r._n p._n but_o yet_o dr._n st._n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v so_o for_o he_o have_v search_v another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v his_o rational_a account_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o passage_n he_o think_v in_o favour_n to_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 87._o and_o which_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n d._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n r._n p._n have_v a_o little_a patience_n
divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o from_o god_n appropriate_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o those_o act_n be_v which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o religious_a adoration_n 3._o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o burn_v of_o incense_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n 6._o vow_n 2._o how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n do_v concern_v we_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a acts._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o appropriate_v can_v be_v make_v common_a till_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v 4._o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n herein_o by_o his_o law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o continue_v still_o 6._o the_o jew_n do_v esteem_v it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o creature_n where_o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o many_o way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v apply_v these_o appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n where_o he_o explain_v 1._o what_o real_a honour_n we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o excellency_n 2._o what_o worship_n we_o deny_v to_o they_o 1._o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n dependence_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o external_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o design_n of_o dr._n st.'s_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n who_o part_n be_v too_o well_o consider_v and_o put_v together_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o a_o puff_n or_o two_o of_o wit._n let_v i_o now_o hear_v how_o t._n g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o by_o have_v this_o scheme_n before_o we_o r._n p._n i_o perceive_v you_o expect_v t._n g._n shall_v have_v follow_v dr._n st.'s_n method_n and_o have_v answer_v he_o part_v by_o part_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v vain_a and_o endless_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n 2._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v unfaithful_o report_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n after_o which_o he_o disprove_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o romish_a idolatry_n p._n d._n this_o last_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v reserve_v to_o another_o conference_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o other_o three_o will_v hold_v we_o long_o enough_o i_o pray_v begin_v where_o t._n g._n do_v r._n p._n first_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o book_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o tailor_n bill_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n 172._o imp._n of_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 183._o it._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 164._o it._n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n p._n 140._o it._n of_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 180._o odd_a it._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 113._o it._n of_o instance_n and_o face_n and_o lining_n p._n 96._o sum._n tot_o p._n 877._o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o humour_n p._n d._n no_o doubt_n when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o all_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o read_v it_o and_o like_o the_o laconian_a in_o boccalini_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o read_v over_o guicciardines_n war_n of_o pisa_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v r._n p._n but_o t._n g._n show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o bill_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n d._n the_o short_a way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v throw_v all_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discharge_v to_o dr._n st._n be_v charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o a_o indictment_n to_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o too_o many_o line_n r._n p._n t._n g._n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v more_o mathematical_o p._n d._n how_o so_o r._n p._n by_o lay_v down_o only_o these_o four_o postulata_fw-la 173._o 1._o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o christian_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v t._n g._n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v grant_v he_o p._n d._n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v fair_o grant_v they_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n r._n p._n for_o the_o first_o that_o idolatry_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v i_o perceive_v t._n g._n put_v this_o limitation_n to_o it_o 174._o at_o least_o as_o idolatry_n be_v take_v by_o dr._n st._n for_o the_o give_v external_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n p._n d._n let_v we_o then_o lay_v up_o this_o at_o present_a that_o real_a idolatrous_a worship_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o debate_n r._n p._n for_o the_o second_o t._n g._n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v but_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o 175._o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n much_o more_o then_o the_o giving_z act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o he_o to_o another_o p._n d._n this_o be_v very_a kind_n for_o then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n can_v excuse_v such_o worship_n from_o idolatry_n r._n p._n for_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n allow_v the_o dr._n to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o p._n d._n then_o there_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n where_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o r._n p._n for_o the_o four_o he_o say_v since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n in_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n p._n d._n if_o the_o church_n have_v look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o